Whatever

Chapter One-Forming the TeamsEdit
Chris is seen in a small parking lot with a large bus behind him."Welcome to yet another season of Total Drama. This season, my uncle gave me a cute little present, so these challenges will literally be out of this world!" he walks over to the bus."We have our thirteen finalists from last season, along with two people picked by the audience as cuted ex couple ever. Let's introduce the Returning Veterans!!"

The first person to step out is Brandon. The cheerful young blonde steps off."Well, hey, Chris! I sure am excited for yet another season! I think this is a wonderful oppurtunity for all of u-"

Chris pushes him to the ground."Yeah, I don't really care. Shut it and eep the line moving." Brandon frowns and walks over to the limegreen half of the line.

The next person to step out is now wearing a designer suit."Fancy, now. I won a cute little award, it seems. Now I'm a millionaire. Even after donating to charities, I am still extremely wealthy. I still could use the billion dollar grand prize, though."

Chris shrugs."You wanna be first out, bro?"

He nods."Cod, first out? Puh-lease." He steps over to Brandon."Don't touch me anymore, peasant."

The next person steps out grinning."I wouldn't be so sure, you overconfident creep." Dakota says, sneering now.

Cod rolls his eyes."Yes, because you're so fricking wonderful with your bad attitude, your fake smile, and your false businesslike demeanor. You're like a Sissy wannabe."

Dakota yells back."Sissy is great! Anyone could tell you that! Even Twinkl-.....No comment." He glares at Cod as he stands next to him.

Out next steps a smiling Kate."I love how dysfunctionallly horrific my team is, don't you!? Just kidding, it freaking sucks." She stomps over to Dakota.

Dakota rolls his eyes in response."Stop whining, brat." Kate quickly responds by smacking him upside the head."Did you just hit me?"

She hits him again."Yeah, it's fun! You try it!" Cod goes to smack him, but Dakota elbows him to the ground. Brandon laughes at Cod, who grumbles.

Out next steps Jake, now dressed in a business suit. He is next seen in confessional."From now on, I am going to be proffessional. I realize the others for the children they are, and I will no longer be taken in by their kiddy games."

Jake walks over to Kate. He stands and remains still, ignoring the arguing going on next to him.

Chris walks over to him."Look at the concentration."

A familiar teen with anew hair style and a guitar in his hands is seen."Max, ready for whatever the host brings. My uncle Will is going with us, so let's bring it on!" He thrusts his hand of rock in the air and runs over to Jake, who simply looks disgustedly at him and quickly goes to ignore him."Why you gotta be like that, man?"

Jake sighes."I don't like riff-raff."

Max facepalms."Says the most dysfunctional person I've ever met, ever." Jake fumes at him silently.

A sinister air comes about as Nalyd steps out next with shades on. He begins to walk in slow motion while Dance With The Devil by Broken Benjamins plays briefly. He walks over to Max."Hello, my wonderfully awkard teammates. Ready for some more....fun?"

A wheelchair isheard as Plat comes off of the wheelchair access ramp."Bringing a cripple into another season, why?"

Chris shrugs."Ratings, I guess?"

Plat grumbles as he rolls over to Nalyd. He looks up to him."I better not be your first target."

Nalyd chuckles."No idea what you mean, at all."

Plat rolls his eyes."Well have no idea about someone else please." Nalyd nods, and Plat gives him a "O.o" look.

The sinister air Nalyd brought quickly fades away as a new air comes about, and Reddy steps out."Well, well, well. Another season, it seems."

Nalyd grins at reddy as he steps over to Plat."I hate being in between these two." Plat complains.

Nalyd looks appalled."What is wrong, Plat? Reddy and I are no longer hostile towards each other."

Reddy acknowledges his statement."Yes, we are totally civil towards each other, now."

Chris eyes them."I wonder."

Robert steps out, smiling with his usually happy go lucky attitude not faltering in the slightest despite the drama his team has been causing."Glad for one last season to impress people in. I'm proud to be here, all!"

Max steps out of line to high five him. Robert looks around. Reddy turns to him."Get with the program yet?" Robert nods, knowing what he means, but not breaking his smile.

"Weirdo." Dakota says. Robert smiles as he flips him the double bird.

Sarah steps out, and she sees Brandon smiling towards Nalyd, she gets a worried look on her face."Okay, um.....Hey, guys. I....I have some news."

Chris stands behind her."Yes. Sarah has decided to exit the competition, and she has given her spot to someone else who begged to return."

Behind Chris, Nick walks up."Hey, guys! I'm back, and smarter, better, and stronger than ever!"

Most of his new teammates roll their eyes, Brandon runs over to Sarah."Sarah.....why are you leaving?"

Sarah looks away."I.....I just.....I'm sorry."

Chris smiles."But have no fear. She will accompany us, like Herman, Sam, and Rhonda, as interns."

Jake turns to Chris."Rhonda's....an intern now?" He nods, and Jake smiles somewhat.

Nick walks over to his new teammates, while Sarah stands by Sam, Herman, Rhonda, Luis, and Max's Uncle Will.

Loud music is heard, and Shawn steps out, ear phones in, music blaring. He takes off his shades as he stares down the girls on his team."Still not that bad." He strolls over and hands his things to Chris."Keep care, some of that is fragile." Chris nods, but when Shawn joins his teammates, he throws the stuff onto the others' things.

TCF jumps out, a fake blade in her hand."From now on, I'm Brit. Call me it, or suffer."

Dakota scoffs."TCF, TCF, TC-" TCF jump kicks him into a dumpster, and everyone laughes at his misfortune. Brit brushes her shoulder off."Warned you, mate." She shrugs and stands next to Shawn. Robert proceeds to high five her.

The next returning Vet, Webly, runs out. He slips on the bottom stair of the bus and he faceplants into the mud by the bus. He steps up with a dead flower in his mouth. He spits it out, and rubs his teeth ans he walks over to his teammates. Jake looks disgusted as he sees this.

Next steps out Zac. He smiles to his team, mostly Robert, Brit, and Webly. He steps out combing his hair. He stops."Perfect." He continues smiling as he stands next to Webly."Chris, all of the Veterans are now here."

Chris smiles."About darn time. Now, you fifteen are being placed on a team, and competing against fifteen new people, so before I explain the rules of this season, let me introduce your newest competitors."

The teens turn to the other bus outside the orange line. The first person to step off is a tall male, osmewhat muscular. He is wearing a red shirt, blue pants, and a white hat. He has black military issued shades, black boots, and a competent air around him. He steps over to the orange line. He lowers his shades as he gives the enemy team a once over."This is my competition? What a joke."

Reddy rolls his eyes."Just some military punk."

"Punk? I'm an expert. I'm going to be a successful marine. And just what have you managed to accomplish, huh?" Reddy doesn't respond in time."What I thought. Don't judge someone you don't know. That's a thing called respect."

Nick rolls his eyes."Pfft. You don't look so tough, so why don't you just hush up while us veterans talk."

"Oh, so you think you're veterans? People die for this country every day. The people who live through that are the true veterans. You people are merely wannabes." Nick and Reddy glare at him.

Jake, getting annoyed now, interrupts."Um, excuse me? You don't seem so mature, now do oyu? Stop whining like a little brat. A real marine wouldn't lose his cool."

The teen rolls his eyes."My name is Austin for your information. And I didn't lose my cool. You people just can't handle the harsh truth. And fyi, a suit doesn't make you mature. It just makes you even more of a wannabe. LMAO!"

Jake fumes as Austin waves mockingly to them and stands in line.

The next person to hop out is a happy familiar girl."Hey, everyone! It's me, Chimmy!" Zac makes a noise similar to "EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" as he runs over to hug her. Chimmy pulls out mace and sprays him in the face, Zac screams and falls to the ground."Zac, you're my friend and all, but no glomping me anymore, okay? My back hurts from the last time."

Someone from the bus shouts out "TWSS!" and Chimmy facepalms.

Chimmy walks over Zac to Austin, who smiles."Well, hello. Looks like we're going to be teamates, it seems." Chimmy smiles."Finally, an actual adult."

Chimmy turns."I know, right? Some of these people can be oh so immature." Austin nods, eyeing Jake and Reddy.

A teen with a microphone steps out."Yo, Chris! You forget me last season, you remember this season, don't you eve' forget again, yo!"

Chris sighes."Stop singing or I'll forget to bring you along again, Flame!" Flame frowns and slouches over to Chimmy and Austin.

A nice smiling girl steps off the bus next."Well, hello, everyone."

Chimmy turns to the others."Guys, this is Fluffy. She's really nice, but she overreacts sometimes."

Fluffy tears up a little."What is THAT supposed to mean!?" Chimmy facepalms, and Austin gives her a "O.O" look. Flame blushes and quickly looks away.

The next teen to step off of the bus has a laptop in hand. He has a black coat on, and a hat peeking out that says "WoWFan3000". He struts over to the others, laptop held by his hands even despite his typing, showing he is used to this."Name's Gerard. I'm a level 124 mage and fighter. Don't challenge me unless you prepare to lose." He grins sinisterly at the others.

Austin interrupts."How the heck are you both a fighter and a mage? I could never accomplish that."

Gerard mocks him."Looks like you didn't try hard enough!"

Austin is seen in the confessional."He's arrogant, but he's good at what he does. Not a big talker like some people. Perhaps we can get along?"

The next teen to step out has an Over 9000 shirt on."I'm Jacob. DBZ is my thing, understand? I know almost everything about it."

Robert runs over to Jacob."Oh, really?"

"Yes, really." He responds confidently.

"Where does the Over 9000 meme come from?" Robert says quickly.

Jacob responds even quicker."Nappa asked Goku's power level, and Vegetea shouted Over 9000 while crushing his scouter."

Robert smiles."What two Androids were abosrbed by 13?"

Jacob scoffs."14 and 15, That was the first movie I'd ever seen."

Robert holds out a hand."You sure do know your stuff."

Jacob shakes his hand."That's what she said." Jacob gets a troll face while Robert rages at him.

Chris interrupts."Hate to ruin the nerd love fest, but can you get back to your teams?" Robert walks back to his side while Jacob stands beside Gerard.

Austin looks annoyed at him."That's what she said? Really? You need to grow up."

Jacob giggles."That's not what your mom said." Austin gives him a ":|" face while Jacob laughes heartily.

The next teen to step out is somewhat short. He has an Epic Win Face on his shirt and he too has a laptop in his hands."Jax is my name, Internet's my thing." He goes from his email to Cratango to the Total Drama Island Fanfiction Wikipia."Oh, look, Twinklefog posted some new stuff. Epic." He goes to read."Like no way, man! That person still in? Pffft." He closes his laptop and rolls his eyes."He needs to bring up the shock factor."

Austin rushes over to Jax."No way! Is Sissy still in!?" He grabs the laptop and holds Jax back."Oh, my gosh! She made final five! HELL to the YES!"

Dakota gasps incredibly loudly."No.....way. You love Sissy too!?" Max and Robert groan loudly, but the duo ignore them.

Austin smiles."Of course! She's like the most epic, beautiful character ever made!" Max makes a puking noise with his mouth."Well, at least you must like Vance?" Max literally pukes now, and Austin rolls his eyes."Drama king."

Dakota is forced back to his side, and Jax gets his laptop back after Austin finishes the chapter.

The next person to step out stands out. She is clearly older than the others, but she also has a feel of pure sweetness radiating from her."Well, hello everyone! My name is Jay! My husband got me to get involved with the show, and somehow, I got picked to show up. He's sooooo proud of me." She waves to the camera.

Austin smiles."You seem like a very nice person."

Jay smiles."Why, thank you." She stands by her team. Within no time at all, everyone likes the newest arrival, a simply sweet adult. Sadly, her time as the newest arrival must end, and another teen steps out.

The next person to step out is a smiling sweet girl with auburn hair."I hope this is as fun as Jason promised, or I'm gonna whoop his.....Oh, hi everyone!" She smiles widely to all of the others. Robert notices her and quickly hides his blushing. Jake notices this and rolls his eyes.

Chris turns to the others."This is Josie. She's from Jersey. No, she doen't know Snooki. No, she doesn't watch Nebraska Shore. And no, she doesn't like bad television. No stereotyping her."

Josie smiles."Thanks, I actually get that a lot. It's.....disturbing. Especially since it happens in the state itself." She laughes, and Robert and some others join in.

Gerard walks over to her and smiles."Hey, I'm from Jersey too!"

Josie smiles even wider."Cool!" She steps towards him, but she trips. She falls into him, and Gerard falls. His laptop goes flying, but Robert catches it. He hands it to Gerard."Be more careful, bro."

Gerard hugs him."Thank you, thank you, THANK YOU!" He lets go and runs off with his laptop.

Robert walks over and gives Josie a hand."Are you alright?"

Josie takes his offer and stands up."Oh, yeah. I'm used to tripping and falling." She blushes a little.

Before they can talk more, a rainbow pops out of the bus, and a smiling happy young teen glides across it. He steps down."MTDM, here. Mister Totally Dramatic Man here. I'm a great fan of the series, and I also love RAINBOWS!" He hugs every one of his teammates and rainbows fly everywhere. Chris looks around disturbed.

Someone on the bus laughes."It's like Dolph but always nice!"

The next person, a short smiling darker-skinned teen with glasses goes to step off of the bus, but he trips, and he faceplants into the last stair of the bus. He stands back up, slightly injured, and his glasses are cracked."Uh.....Hello. My name is Jesu-"

"SNOOS!" Robert runs over and tackle hugs Snoos to the ground. He helps him up."You're in this season!? No frickin' WAY!"

Chris nods."Yeah, yeah. We just so happened to pick up ANOTHER of your home town friends. Get over it. They're like a plague, you just keep showing up. I wonder why......." Chris breaks the fourth wall."I see you, Alfie."

In a small room with an overly large computer on a dresser drawer next to a bed, a teen looks with wide eyes at the television screen and throws his shoe at it, breaking the screen.

Snoos walks over to his team."Greetings, my new team members. I may noit be the most coordinated person, but I am a hard worker, and I will do all I can for our success." He smiles and stands next to Josie and MTDM.

The next person doesn't step out. She leaps out. A blonde in a cheerleader outfit. As soon as she steps out, Robert facepalms so hard, he falls unconscious. Max follows suit, along with several others.

"What!?" The blonde girl asks."I'm a cheerleader, and a preppy too! Hello, Newbies,I'm here to help you! I'm incredible as you can see! I am the wonderful huggable TEDDY!" Austin smiles at her for a moment, but it quickly fades. The rest of his team except Josie, Jay and Snoos, simultaneously groan.

The girl runs over to Josie."You seem nice. You are my new BFFCWMFL!"

Josie looks at her like "O.O"."Um......what the heck is that?"

She smiles."My best female friend cheerleading with me for life!"

Josie falls to her knees."Damn!" The camera goes to the entire parking lot."Damn!" It goes back to the entire city."DAMN!" It goes back to the entire United States of America."DAMN!" It goes back to Planet Earth."DAMN, Nooooooooooooooo!" Josie lets out a death wail and passes out, to which Robert and Snoos help her stand.

Teddy puts her hands on her hips."What? Do you not, like, like cheerleading or something!?"

Some minutes go by, and Teddy is tied up and covered with duck tape on her face.

Suddenly, a wonderfully well-known competitor celebrity steps out."I just had smeeeeeex, and it felt so goo-,Oh, wait, gotta keep it PG-13. Sorry." He sees Teddy tied up."A gift? You should have!" He steps over to her, and she bounces away."Well, I've seen weirder girls, trust me."

Everyone gasps, except Austin, who merely groans."Toad, the Perverted Wimp from Total Drama-"

"Revolution! Nice to meet a fan!" He runs over and knocks Austin the the ground, spits on his hand, and forcibly shakes Austin's hand."Nice to meet you!" Austin pushes him off and looks at his hand, disgusted.

Suddenly, a horrible air strikes the competitors. The next competitor steps out. Barely taller than Toad, he looks among the other competitors."This is my team? I have a bunch of complete idiots."

Toad hides behind Austin."No way, a Northworth 2.0!"

"Northworth? Don't compare me to that stuipd fool. I am Wes Holden, and I came to win. And if you, my so-called precious team sucks, I will be forced to get rid you dead weight. No offense."

Teddy, now untied, interrupts him."That's not very nice, you know."

Wes mocks her voice."That's not very nice, you know. You know what really isn't nice? Being a dumb cheerleading blonde." Teddy gasps.

Austin interrupts."Hey, be nice to her. Treat her like the lady she is." Teddy blushes a little and smiles at Austin.

Wes rolls his eyes."Mister chivalry came to save the day, huh? Don't be so high and mighty, you freak. I heard you instulting the other team. At least they don't have a hypocrite."

"Say what?" Austin says, enraged.

"You heard me. A hypocritical arrogant spoiled mama's boy who is used to always being right. Welcome to the real world, batch. Get a clue."

Snoos interrupts as Robert walks over, annoyed."Come on, Wes, is it? Let's all be nice."

"Shut up, midget. Clumsy little snots aren't in my agenda, thank you." Snoos looks to the ground, a tear in his eye.

Josie gets mad now."Hey, back off, jerk! He's just trying to get you to calm the hell down! Don't treat him like that!"

Wes scoffs."This coming from the Jersey *beep*."

Josie gasps."Did you just call me a-"

Wes nods."You are from Jersey, so obviously, you are a tainted little pro-" Before Wes can continue, Robert gives him a right hook. He falls back into the bus and bangs his head. He falls unconscious, Robert rubs his knuckle and everyone cheers.

Robert walks over to Snoos."Are you alright, dude?" Snoos nods.

Josie walks over and hugs Robert."Thanks for shutting that creep up."

Robert blushes, and he smiles back."Uh, no problem......You can let go, now."

Josie steps back and blushes a little."Oh, sorry."

Austin walks over and cracks a joke."Looks like we have the first couple." Josie blushes and playfully smacks him.

Robert laughes it off."Like you don't fancy the blonde?" Austin blushes, and Teddy giggles in his direction.

Out off the bus, one last girl steps off, a smiling girl with a California shirt on."Hi! I'm Zoey!"

Everyone smiles, but Zoey is interrupted by Chris."ALRIGHT! Enough with the dang introductions. Let me explain the darn rules before that jacka-.....Adult Wes wakes up and starts cursing again." everyone nods in agreement."Okay." He pulls out a mysterious looking device."This is a creation by my uncle. What it does is it creates parallel dimensions where we may visit them. Sadly, it has limitations. It has to be something well-known. Like....Dustine Believer or.........Kathy Terry or whatever her name was. I don't care for those other drama shows, honestly."

The same teen from before flips Chris off."Those are EPIC!"

The screen flips back."So....there you have it. Fantasy based challenges based off of popular culture. Now, here's some good news. Your first challenge will be pathetically easy. It's rock-paper-scissors. One round takes all. Each team, we need a volunteer."

Austin quickly steps forward."I shall prove myself to you all."

Jake counters him."Time to put him in his place once and for all."

Jake and Austin face off, and they make their decisions. Chris looks to see Austin chose rock, while Jake chose paper."Figures I'd be stronger but your weakness would cheapshot me." Austin says. Jake merely gloats.

Chris sighes."Looks like the Fresh Starters are going to elimination first, thanks to Jake's victory!" The Veterans cheer with Jake.

Austin looks at his team, who look at him disappointedly.

They are seen gathered and sitting."So today, the safe people get bottle caps I found on the ground." Everyone sighes."They go to.....Josie!"

Josie happily catches her."First ever! Yay!"

Chris quickly hurries it along."Jay, Jax. Jacob. Zoey, Snoos, MTDM, Chimmy, Flame, Gerard, and Fluffy." The ten catch theirs. "The last four you all got votes. The next goes to.....Teddy, with one vote!" She tries to catch hers but it hits the ground."Toad, with three votes, is also safe!" Austin and Wes simply glare at each other."One of you got five votes, the other six. The last bottle cap goes to..........

{C}AUSTIN!" Austin happily catches his, and he grins at Wes."Snoos, Josie, Teddy, Austin, Gerard and Chimmy helped bring Wes down, it seems."

Wes fumes at his team."Figures. Vote me out over the idiot. He'll make you lose again, and you will all wish you had my help. But then, it will be too late!" Wes stomps off, sad and alone.

Austin hugs his five friends who helped him eliminate the mean-spirited Irish Jerk.

Chris turns to the cheering Veterans."Surprise! We have to weed you down, so you are all going to elimination as well!" The Veterans simultaneously groan.

The fifteen Veterans are seen gathered."Bottle caps again. Only two people got votes. The safe people are.....Dakota, Nalyd, Reddy, Robert, Nick, Brandon, Webly, Shawn, Kate, Max, Zac, Cod, and Brit! Jake, you won the challenge, so I have no idea why you are here. Plat, you are crippled and a possible challenge hazard in the near future. This elimination is pretty tough, being an eight to seven vote.The last bottle cap goes to........

PLAT! Jake, you are the first Veteran eliminated."

Jake stands up."I am mature, so unlike others here, I can handle my own elimination." Jake walks over by Wes, and they quickly get into an argument.

Chris smiles to the final twenty-eight."Alright, you with me, into the van. All of the remaining teens step in, as Chris starts the machine and the bus is pulled into some kind of warp. The scene fades to black with Jake and Wes arguing on the now vacant lot.

Chapter Two-DuskEdit
A warp enters onto another parking lot, and the bus appears.

"That was freaky." Austin said with wide eyes.

Chris leads the twenty-seven teens and Jay out of the bus."Last time, on Total Drama Fantasy, the two teams were formed and introduced. Drama and conflicts soon evolved on both teams, and in the end, both were subjected to an elimination. In the end, the rude Wes and the mature Jake were eliminated first. What will be our first Fantasy world? Who will be the most enlightened winner? And will anyone fangirl over the course of this episode? Probably."

Zac steps out holding a Twilight Book."Oh my gosh, I hope we visit a Twilight world!"

Austin steps out next, annoyed."I hate Twilight."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY!?" Zac says, picking Austin off the ground dragging him up close."DID you just say that you hate Twilight!? I will kill you!"

"I'd rather die than visit a universe based on Twilight" Austin responds.

Chris hands Zac a gun."I'll miss him." Austin panics, and as Zac pulls the trigger, the gun tasers Austin to the floor, and Zac smiles.

Chris points to the diner."We're eating here before the challenge, so....get in there and behave." He opens the door, and the competitors enter.

Josie is sitting alone. Robert sits across from her."Well, hello. I would have sat with my team, but....uh.." He points to Dakota and Cod in a slap fight, Shawn blaring his music, and Plat trying to get out his wheelchair aided by Brit."A bad idea, I'd think."

Josie nods."I get the feeling....My team is a little bit.....eccentric, too?"

Before she can continue, a blonde bombards her way to sitting next to her."Josie, like, remember me!? I'm like, so glad to talk to you again!" She turns to Robert."Who's he?"

Max walks over to Robert."I'd sit with you, but she's annoying." He points to Teddy.

Teddy stands up."I find that offensive! I'm epic!"

Max rolls his eyes."Yeah, in your blonde dreams."

Teddy glares."That's mean! I'm not dumb because I'm a blonde!"

Max laughes."So you're a smart blonde?" Teddy nods."Guess I'll call you what I call the other smart blondes I know." Teddy smiles triumphantly."A golden retriever." Teddy gasps with anger as Max casually walks away.

Zac, somewhat grumpy, sits next to Robert."Can you believe Austin said he hated Twilight?" Zac frowns.

Robert chuckles."Him getting tased was hilarious."

Teddy grumbles."Other's pain isn't funny."

Robert turns to her."It is when they are overwhelmingly arrogant." He turns back to Zac."To be honest, I'm not a big Twilight Fan. I just like Alice."

Josie speaks up."Oh, I know! Alice is....so easily the best character!"

Zac smiles."Hooray! I love Alice too!"

Just then, a familiar-looking girl steps into the diner. She walks up to the table that Josie is sitting at."I couldn't help overhear you said you liked Alice." The four people sitting there look up to notice the girl bears a striking resemblance to her."It's always nice to meet a fan!" Before anything more can be said, Zac passes out.

Brit is seen getting Plat into the chair."About time." Brit says, clearly annoyed."If it wasn't my fault our trip to Paris ended up with a sign hitting you, we never would have went."

Plat nods."At least the plane didn't blow up."

The waitress hands Shawn some pancakes. He goes to wink to her, only to see she has a large scar on her face. He quickly looks back down."Thanks..."

Dakota and Cod continue to brutally slap each other.

Toad and Jacob are sitting next to each other."I need something to fill me up." Jacob says.

"That's exactly what she said." Toad says.

Austin walks by."Yeah, but not to either of you." Austin grins and sits down to another table while Toad and Jacob hang their heads in shame.

Flame is seen with Zoey and Fluffy."Everyone....having.....a gooooooood time!?" Flame sings.

Zoey claps, while Fluffy looks at the menu."Oh my gosh! They don't have any sweet and sour sauce!" Fluffy angrily rips the menu in half, disturbing the other two greatly.

Snoos walks over to a table and sits down. Chimmy, with no place left, sits next to him."Um..Hi."

Snoos smiles."Hey...Chimmy, right?"

Chimmy nods."Yeah....Why do people call you Snoos?"

Snoos shrugs."Just a nickname, I guess."

Chimmy nods."I guess. I go by a nickname here too. My name's Katie, really."

Snoos smiles."That's a nice name."

Chimmy turns to him."By the way, don't randomly tackle hug me. I'll mace you like I did Zac."

"I know, I saw. My brother did the same thing with our grandma." Snoos laughes remembering it.

Chimmy laughes."Your grandma sounds cool!"

Snoos nods."I know, she's so hip. She even has a facebook."

Toad interrupts them."Isn't there a song about that. I think I remember all the words, too!" He goes to sing.

Snoos winks to Chimmy and they stand up next to him."Before you sing, can I ask you something?" Toad nods."Don't you just hate it when-" Snoos punches Toad in the groin and Chimmy maces him in the eyes in one fluid movement.

"NEVER SING THAT!" They say simultaneously. Snoos and Chimmy high five, and Austin laughes at Toad, who wipes his eyes and glares at Austin.

Toad is seen in confessional."When we get to the challenge, I will give him payback for once!"

Jay is seen sitting with MTDM, Webly, and Reddy."So then I told Gid how much I loved the story, and we both agreed it was well done, too."

Webly smiles."You and Gid seem to have very good taste, I loved that story too!"

MTDM laughes."I never thought there was someone as epic and friendly as I." Jay smiles back.

Reddy chuckles."Ego, much?" MTDM blushes.

"Like you should talk." Nalyd says, interrupting the happy moment." Reddy, Webly, I acquire your assistance."

Reddy waves him off."Get your new clone to do it, I'm talking to Jay."

"Aww, I'm touched." Jay says.

Nalyd grabs Webly and forces him along, to Jay's dismay."Bye Jay!" Webly says. Jay waves him off.

Nalyd pulls him up next to Brandon."I am so sick of Reddy's newfound independence. We are a team, we cannot just fraternize with the enemy like that."

Webly frowns."But Jay's soooooo nice, Nalyd, You should see for you-"

Nalyd smacks him."I frankly don't give a damn what she is. She's an enemy, and she should be treated as such. Do you WANT to lose!?" Webly nods that he doesn't."Then stop hanging out with her." Webly frowns as Nalyd sits next to Brandon and gets his food handed to him.

Nick sits next to Shawn."Hey, um.....Shawn right? We both came in season three, so I hope we can be friends."

Shawn remembers how dumb Nick was and smiles."Sure, we can even be best friends."

Nick is seen in confessional."Yeah, I'm not as stupid as I look. I know Shawn is using me, in fact, I count on that."

Jax and Gerard are fighting each other on WoW. Gerard seems to win."Told you I'm good." Gerard gloats. A loud monstrous noise is heard, and flashing letters that say You just lost the game are seen by Gerard."I lost WoW....now that, too!" Gerard says in anger. Jax gets a troll face.

Kate sits down next to Max."What happened to Team Plat? Plat's always crippled. Brit's his crutch. Cod ignores us now that he's rich, and Dyna and Addict are gone for good."

Max frowns."At least we have each other." He smiles to her, but she rolls her eyes."He give a ":C" face to her, and she responds with ">:C". They laugh a little, and go to order their food.

Chris walks into the diner, waving for Alice to join him, she quickly makes her way to Chris, as the contestants eye the two funny.

"Do you think that they're dating?" Teddy asks, while shoving a fry into her mouth, but Robert and Josie are too busy trying to wake Zac up to answer.

Josie and Robert start taking turns slapping him, untill her finally opens his eyes, "Josie...? You wouldn't believe it! I had a dream that I was eliminated off of World Tour, and that I broke into song.... Again, and then I was voted back into a fourth season, where I met Alice." He paused, "Funny, right?"

"All right contestants, please listen to our first-ever co-host, for one episode, and one episode only, Alice!" He slightly cheered, but was met with the cold glares of the teens, asides from Zac whos eyes beamed with joy, for a second time, but he quickly passed out- Again. "Oh, one last thing. Sam! Get Zac out of here before he passes out onto something deadly." He yelled, as Sam, an intern for one more season, carries Zac out.

"Any ways, I'm sure you're all eager to start your second challenge, and trust me, I can't wait for you to participate, it's going to be amazing! It's only my favorite thing to do in the world... espcially when there's a thunder storm." Alice grinned, pulling out a bat from behind her.

"You're going to smash our skulls in with your super-human strength?" Fluffy asked, slowly backing up behind Zoey.

"Yeah, that's definately what she's going to do, right after she sucks your blood." Kate rolls her eyes, as Max laughs.

Chris looks at Alice, "You aren't actually going to smash teir skulls in, right? I could ge sued for that." Chris says, his eyebrows screaming of his worry.

"Oh, of course not," She giggles, "We are going to play Base-Ball." Alice grins.

"Great, I love baseball... Or any sport really." Nick beams.

"Great, that means we are going to win for-sure." Shawn smiles, high-fiving Nick.

Shawn appears in the confessional, "Last season I wasn't exactly Mr.Popular, but maybe I can change that season..."

"Great, with my background in sports, I'll be the perfect person to lead our team during the challenge." Dakota grins, revealing his pearly whites- now pointed.

"What's up with the teeth?" Plat asks, tugging on Dakota's shirt.

"What do you mean?" He asked, trying to find a mirror.

"We mean, your teeth, they're pointed." Britt laughs, but Dakota glares at Alice.

"You did this! Didn't you?" He screeched, trying to pull the bat out of Alice's grip.

She simply shows her fangs and Dakota scurries back to Nalyd's side. "Chris, you did tell them what happens when they enter a new world, right?" Alice asked, rolling her eyes a Chris.

Chris's eyes go wide, "Oh yeah... Contestants, when ever we visit a new world, you will... for lack of better words, evolve, to help adapt to the world we are in... So for example, in this world, some of you are becoming vampires..." He paused, while most of the contestants began to freak out, "While others are... well." He pointed to Toad, who was busy using his foot to scratch his ears.

"What? It feels soooo good. Thats what she said!" Toad laughs at his own comment.

"So let me get this straight, you're basically treating us like your own personal pokemon? What if I don't want to evolve?" Reddy asked, grabbing his glass, but shattering it on contact, "Oh.... Forget I said anything." Reddy smiled, as he began to play with his new-found powers.

"That's what I thought. Any ways, the veterans are vampires, and the newbs are werewolves, got it?" Chris asked, eyeing the teens. "That's what I thought."

"What's that terrible smell?" Cod asked, pinching his nose.

"That would be the wereolves in the room, I mean really, have any of you ever seen or read Twilight?" Robert asked, as Josie and him stood up to join Alice.

"I read it, but I didn't like it. Now it looks like I'm going to be stuck in a world of it." Dakota growls, remembering not to show his teeth.

The twenty-seven teens hurry to be beside Alice, "This way, every one." Chris says, walking out of the diner and onto a huge field, a large white diamond painted onto the grass.

"I'm hoping you all know how to play, because I really don't have the time to sit here and explain it to you all. But please remember young werewolves, to not shift back to humans in public.... That would be rather.... Sad." Alice smiled one last time before all that was left of her was the sweet smell of honey-suckle.

"Well you heard the lady, Vamps you are at bat first, woldies y'all are on the field. We play one inning, the team with the most points at the end win." Chris grins, tossing a bat to Nalyd.

Nalyd quickly gets his team into a huddle, "Ok, so here's how this is going to go down, Plat will bat first, then the two girls- That way we have the best chance of winning." Nick states, but is quickly hit by both Britt and Kate.

"How about, we use you as the bat?" Britt smiles politely, and Nick shrinks down.

"Just get in a line, and bat. Do your best every one." Nalyd smiles, putting his hand into the center, and his team mates quickly put theirs in as well. "Luck." He finishes, as he heads to home-plate, to bat.

Meanwhile, by the pitchers mound, the newbies were also in a huddle, "So, here is how this shing-ding is gonna go down." Austin starts but is quickly shut down by MTDM.

"Who died and made you captain?" MTDM asks, crossing his arms.

"I don't remember asking for your opinion." Austin rolls his eyes.

"Come on you two, there's no need to fight, we can win this if we work as a team." Jay says sweetly, "So who's with me?" She asks.

"I think it's safe to assume we all are, right?" Chimmy asks eying her team mates, to which they all nod.

"Any ways, didn't Alice say something about shifting? Do you think that maybe we can become like were-wolves or something?" Zoey asks scrunching her face, due to all of her focus, and sure enough in a very awkward transformation, her clothes laid on the ground, and a solid white wolf stood in her place.

"That's so cool!" Teddy yells, glomping the wolf in a hug.

"Do you guys think it's a good idea to shift now? I mean how are we supposed to use a bat? In the books, if you shift back you're naked..." Jax states, as the wolf-Zoey quickly turns her face to the ground.

"Good point, only shift if you absolutely need to, or after you bat." Gerard says, petting Zoey.

"I'll play first base." Flame smiles, as he hurries over to the first base humming a light gingle.

"I guess I'll pitch." Snoos grins, Austin was about to object, but Zoey bit his arm and he growled at her.

Chris blows a whistle to let the teams know the game was to begin, and as his team-mates leave the huddle to play their positions, Toad leans down and shoves certain articles of Zoey's clothes into his pocket.

Nalyd is the first to bat, and gets into place, Gerard was behind him, playing as the catcher. "You know, we should rock an alliance." Gerard says, but before Nalyd has time to answer, Snoos pitches the ball, and Nalyd (With his vampire strength) knocks the ball out of sight.

"That was too easy." He grins, as he starts to walk across the bases, unaware of Zoey, who was rushing to get the ball, running faster than what her team could see. She was soon back on the field, a small white ball in her mouth. "Oh crap!" Nalyd yells rushing to home, but he was too late. Josie had already pulled the ball out of Zoey's mouth and tossed it to Gerard who caught it.

"OUT!" Chris yells. "By the way, we play so every one bats." The fielding team cheers for Zoey and Josie, while the batting team frowns.

"Way to go." Reddy rolls his eyes as he gets up to bat.

Snoos turns around and gives a sly wink to Teddy, who blushes.

Teddy is in the confessional, "Snoos is al'right, I guess... Maybe."

Snoos tosses the ball, and quickly after he face-plants onto the ground.

"Please, this couldn't be any easier." Reddy chuckles, smacking the ball, thought likely a little too hard, as the bat cracks in-two and the ball barely goes any where. "Oh come on!" Reddy shouts as he starts running- But like Nalyd his arrogance costs his team a point; Gerad quickly ran and whiped the ball to Zoey who rushed it to Flame, before Reddy even started to run.

"This isn't looking very well, now is it? Let me show you how it's done." Nick smiles, going up to bat, he turns to his team and gives them a thumbs up. The ball comes at him, and he uses all his stregnth to knock it out of the field, causing a loud "Thunder-clap". Remembering Robert's words about Vampire speed, he quickly runs around the four bases, before Zoey makes it back with the ball.

"That's how it's done people!" Plat grins, high-fiving Nick as he runs back, causing Plat's long hair to ride the wind.

"What-ever, if dirt-breathe can do it, so can I." Dakota puffs as he heads to the home base.

Snoos shrugs as he tosses the ball over- But Dakota misses it completely, and the force of his twing causes him to spin in circles. "It's ok..." He holds his head, trying to regain balance, "I still got this."

Once again, a ball comes for Dakota, but once again he misses. "Good aim you have there, Austin calls out from the field.

"You'll see." Dakota growls as the third and final ball aproaches, he hits it clean and solid, as it head straight for Austin. He tried to avoid the ball, but it hit him straight in the gut, sending him flying into the nearest tree. Teddy, worried for one of the few "hot" guys on her team rushes for him.

"Austin!" She yells out, as she reaches him, noticing the ball in his lap, "Is that what's hurting you?" She asks tossing the ball onto the ground and Austin's eyes glare at Teddy.

"No!" He shouted grabbing the ball and tossing it to his nearest team mate, but it was too late, Dakota made it to second base, since teddy dropped the "Caught" ball.

"What did I say?" Dakota taunts, as Plat goes up to the batters plate.

"Come on Plat!" Britt cheers, as Plat hits the ball, onto the ground, and Gerard tosses it to Flame, outing Plat- But letting Dakota make it to third base.

"Good work Flame, you're doing an amazing job." Jay smiles, patting Flame on the back, as he smiles back.

The game continued on, as Kate and Britt both managed to get some good hits in, allowing both of them and Dakota to make it back to home base, raising the veteran score to four.

"Ok team, we got this." Nick encouraged, shoving Shawn forward.

"Yeah.... YEAH! We got this." Shawn repeated, picking up the bat, and began glaring at the out-field, starting with Snoos.

"I think you made a fan, Snoos." Chimmy laughs, as Snoos pitches the ball. Shawn gets a direct hit, and a loud boom is heard. Shawn sprints to first-base, faster than any one else on his team so-far, and is declared safe as Snoos receives the ball from Jacob.

"Strike the next one out." Jacob calls, as Snoos winks.

"Webly, you're up. Just make sure Shawn can get to second base." Nalyd says, as Webly looks at him funny.

In the confessional, "Just gotta do what Nalyd says, yep. Then I'll be safe." Webly smiles.

Webly grabs the bat, and walks to the batters-plate. "I can do this." He grins as the ball whirls beside him, his reflex to swing, but he missed. He looks at his team, who only smile back. He tries a second, and then a third time, but he misses both times.

"Stike three!" Chris shouts, as he shoves Webly off of the plate, and Roberts steps up to take his place.

"Wish me luck?" He asks his team-mates, but no one replies. "Or not." He mutters to himself.

"Come on, Robert, I'll give you an easy one." Snoos laughs, as he vollies the ball to Robert, who was ready and smacked the ball far out of the park.

"I got it!" Teddy yells out chasing after the ball, but Zoey starts to pass her, and Teddy morphs into a race to beat Zoey to the ball. When Teddy does get the ball, she gives a wink to Zoey before traunting back to the field. Though, by traunting back, she let Shawn make it back to home base, and Robert managed to get to second.

"Yeah! That's how we do it where I'm from!" Shawn grins, running to his team mates.

"Where are you from, any ways? Asia?" Cod asks as he steps up to bat.

"No. Why? Just because I look Asian mean I gots to come from there?" Shawn asks, snapping his fingers in a Z motion.

"Well, sort of." Cod says, before Shawn tackles him.

"We do not need your spoiled bum ruining this for us, hear me?" Shawn asks, pinning Cod to the ground. "Chris, he won't be batting." Shawn states, as Max silently gets up and goes to bat, only for the ball to be caught.

"In an interesting turn of events, the vets only score five points. Noobies, your turn- Switch sides, every one." Chris shouts, as the veterans walk to the field glaring at each other.

"I shot-gun pitching!" Cod grins, as he flashes his bling in front of the camera.

"Ugh, what-ever." Dakota rolls his eyes at Cod, as he walks to first-base.

"Nalyd, can we just throw this? I think it's clear who we need to vote out." Shawn whispers as the two go into the out-field.

"Zac? And I do agree, just fumble with the ball." Nalyd states as he runs over to Robert to tell him the plan.

Shawn looks baffled but sighs, sitting on the ground, as he watches Nalyd, Robert, Dakota, Reddy, and Webly sit down.

"What's with you guys?" Britty asks as Cod pitches the first ball to a now-wolf Teddy, who chooses to swing with her tail rather then the bat. However, due to the lack of players on the Vets team she manages to make it to first base.

"Are you guys really going to just let them beat us?" Plat asks, as he rolls up to Webly and Reddy.

The two turn to Nalyd who nods. "Yep. Basically." They say in unison.

"You guys suck." Kate growls, as she runs to catch the ball that Jay hit, but Dakota trips her as she runs.

"Oh, no. I'm sorry, let me help you with that." Dakota laughs, crawling over to the ball before whipping it into the forest.

"You know what, just let them win. It doesn't matter any ways, trust me. This team is full of single guys, I doubt either of you will be going home." Max laughs, pointing to Kate and Britt as he too sits down.

"And what about me and him?" Brandon asks pointing to Cod, as Britt and Kate walk into the center of the field to join the two.

"We aren't just going to give-up." Nick adds, as he too joins the group in the center.

The noobies just look at the veterans funny, as Teddy- Who some how managed to get lost in the woods, and Jay both reach home base, increasing their score to two.

"My turn," Austin grins, as he steps up to bat. "Wish me luck." He winks at the girls on his team, causing Teddy to blush.

Austin stares at the ball as Cod slowly lobs it over, allowing Austin to whip the ball out of sight, and soon enough Brandon ran into the woods in search of the ball.

"Boo-ya!" Austin grins as he pulls his shirt off, revealing a very detailed six-pack, before he transforms into a wolf to finish his run around the diamond- Sadly, his shirt got caught over his face and he couldn't see, causing him to run into a tree.

"That's got to hurt." Gerard states.

"Well, well, well." A blonde girl starts walking out of the shadows, "Looks like some one's playing baseball and didn't invite Victoria. Victoria doesn't like not being invited to things." She snaps as a young teen and older male join her.

"Victoria does not do well with not being invited to things, we the coven of Damsay, have claimed your young one, Brandon I believe." James says, as he shoves the younger teen towards the group.

"We offer you him, in his place. His name is Zumer, he can't do much, it's not a fair trade, we know. But we are letting you all live, aren't we?" Victoria laughs as she and James run back into the forsst their laughter filling the field with fear.

"Well then... In light of recent events, the challenge is cancelled for now, the noobies win and have the task of getting Zac, veterans, it's a double elimination for you guys, so good luck." Chris sighs, as he walks onto the field.

The Fresh Starters immediately begin celebrating. They all transform back, except for Jay, who speaks in a deeper, wolven voice."Uh....Did you forget the clothes thing?"

Austin looks down and groans loudly. He turns to Teddy who blushes and runs off. Austin shrugs."What, I have nothing to hide." Brit and Plat point and laugh at him, to which he facepalms and runs to get changed.

Max takes a picture. Chimmy glares at him."Did you just-"

Max nods to her, Fluffy, Teddy, and Zoey."Naw, of course not." As they turn to leave, he snaps another picture with a ;D face on. Chimmy sees this and runs to tackle him, but Kate, who walked over to talk to them, holds her back."Let's get your clothes FIRST!"

The four girls rush to get their clothes while Kate attacks Max, trying to get the picture for her new friends. Toad drools as they run away, and Jacob walks up clothed."I'm glad I never turned wolf." He turns to Toad."Max is the one with the camera." Toad runs off towards Max, desperate to check the photos, and Max runs, disturbed by his nudity, to Toad's annoyance. Jacob rolls his eyes and walks back to the bus.

Zac sees Chimmy and he looks away. He turns to Shawn, who looks away."I thought you had more respect for them than that." Zac says, sounding disappointed.

Shawn shrugs."I respect them.....Still lookin good, though." Zac rolls his eyes.

Snoos is seen with just shorts on, blushing majorly. Josie hides in a bush near him."Thanks for the cover, Snoos."

Snoos looks around to make sure no one sees them."Yes, I have to be a good friend, don't I?"

Robert laughes at Snoos, walking over."You shoulda read the books more."

Snoos gives Robert an :@ face."I don't need that right now, now go away!"

Robert rolls his eyes."Um...why?" He walks over, and Snoos goes to push him. Robert pushes back, and Snoos rolls back into the bush, mowing it down. Robert sees Josie, and he passes out. Josie blushes and runs, yelling at Snoos the entire way.

Robert is seen in confessional with a bloody nose.".....DAMN."

Josie is seen in confessional next. She's now fully clothed."Crap....Darn it, Snoos. Why couldn't Ropbert have been the frickin' werewolf, then my day would have been a lot better." She facepalms."No, no no no no! Not like that!" She mauls the camera."HOW DO YOU OPEN THIS!?"

Meanwhile, a man, someone presumably his mother, and the mans son are seen watching this. The son turns to the dad."You were right."

The grandma frowns as she hands the man a twenty dollar bill, and they then get into a poke fight.

Snoos is seen in confessional."....I. Have. Failed."

Toad picks up a bat, and he sees Austin running."Austin, catch!" He takes out a rock and smacks it with the bat, and it flies directly into Austin's groin, knocking him into an oak tree. Austin hits the ground face first and passes out, and Toad laughes. Jay, still a wolf, calmly walks back.

Later that night, the fourteen Veterans are seen gathered in the elimination room."All right, today, the sign of safety is a baseball. All of you, go into the confessional and vote."

Zac is seen."Robert told me to vote Plat, I have no idea why."

Nalyd goes into confessional."Everything should go well. I vote Zac."

Robert is seen in the confessional."So last season, I found a handy dandy little immunity idol. The entire team tonight is voting either Plat or Zac. So my vote will be VERY special. I vote-" It's cut off by Chris, who smiles to the audience.

Zumer is seen in the audience. He's blonde, with blue eyes, and a smile on his face."Glad I'm not stuck with James and them no more. Wonder if these people'll ever know Brandon's dead. ...Anyways, I vote for the guy in the wheelchair."

Chris smiles to the fourteen contestants."All right. Now we can-"

Robert interrupts."I'm using this immunity idol from last season on my good buddy Zac."

Everyone, especially Nalyd, gasps."Very well, all votes towards Zac do not count. Base balls go to.....Zac. Nalyd. Robert. Reddy. Nick. Webly. Brit. Kate. Max. Zumer. Shawn. Dakota, Cod, and Plat. Two of you are going home........The last person safe is..........

{C}Cod!"

Robert smiles."Bye, Dakota. Have a nice trip, and maybe next time, don't make me mad." He waves Dakota off with an evil grin.

Dakota turns to Nalyd."Looks like you screwed up." He walks off, and, still a vampire, speeds off into the night.

Plat stands up."Hell, I'm healthy again. And, I'm away from that danger zone of a girl." He points to Brit."Peace out, all!" He speeds off as well.

Chris turns to the remaining twelve competitors."You people are very lucky. Robert could have eliminated any of you. Looks like Nalyd has less power than he thought."

Nalyd scoffs."I still have power, right?"

Shawn rolls his eyes."Because of your brilliant ideas, Dakota went home. And, we're down to twelve. Everything you do is an epic fail. From now on, I'll lead this team." He strolls off, and everyone follows, leaving Nalyd alone in the dark. The Veterans pile on their side of the enlarged bus as they warp off once more.

Chapter Three-The Traumatic Incident Before ChristmasEdit
The warp from the previous episode opens up in an incredibly dark cemetary. It lands near several large graves, creepily embroidered. Chris steps out first, as normal as can be.

Gerard steps out, and he almost immediately drops his laptop. He catches it with a long, furry thing."What the hell!?" He checks."I have a tail!?"

"And claws." Chris says, laughing. As the other Newbies step off, it turns out they are all transformed into a monster of sorts, except for Teddy.

"Why wasn't I changed? I'm not complaining, just asking." Teddy asks, curiously.

Chris chuckles."Nothing needed to change."

"Oh." Teddy replies."What?"

Austin, now with skeleton arms, facepalms, getting his fingers caught in his empty eye socket."He means you were already a..." He pulls his fingers out after several attempts."Monster."

Teddy nods."Oh.....HEY!" Chris has already left them to themselves.

"Well, this is surely a new one." Flame says.

"Oh my god! I cannot believe this! I am a monster forever!!" Fluffy goes on a rampage until she is tranquilized and carried off by Luis.

"Must I....be...slow...talking....Franken...stein?" Jax says with an ":|" face permanently set in.

Jacob laughs."Better than toilet paper boy over here." He points to Toad, now partially mummified.

"Hey, that's not funny! Like I need all this crap." Toad says, somewhat annoyed.

"You have the material to clean it, though." Zoey says, and everyone laughs. Toad briefly frowns, but he joins in.

"Funny, Zoey. At least someone here has a good sense of humor like me." Jacob looks somewhat insulted at Toad's comment. He walks off.

Fluffy is seen tied up in a small tent with Luis attending her."You really need to calm down, you know." Luis says, barely concerned.

Flame walks in."Are you alright?" He asks.

Fluffy looks surprised."You actually came to check up on me?" She says, surprised at his visit.

Flame smiles."Sure, why not? You seem nice." He smiles, and she smiles back, before ranting about how she's a monster again, and Luis gives her another sedative.

Flame is seen in the confessional."Fluffy reminds me of one of my friends back home, so I know why she's like that. Well, not why, but I can try to help, at least."

Chimmy is seen sitting with Josie on an outside bench."So you can help me in the mission, right?" Chimmy asks discreetly. Josie nods.

Zoey walks up."Toad vowed to help us in our mission." Toad walks up behind her.

Josie smiles."We'll do this!" She high fives Chimmy and Zoey.

Teddy, also sitting next to the group, nods."Max'll pay for his blonde jokes!"

Snoos walks over."What are all of you doing?"

Chimmy smirks."Planning revenge on Max and his devil pictures!"

Snoos gasps."HE TOOK PICTURES!?" Chimmy nods, and Snoos gives an ":@" face."Let's get them!"

The group gets together and rushes towards the Veterans, who are camped on the other side of the graveyard.

Teddy stops as she sees Austin, and she runs over."Austin, can I ask you for some help?"

Austin looks up."What's wrong?" He says. concerned.

"Well, Max took some nude photos so I was wondering i-" Austin has already stood up and run towards the Veterans, right behind Chimmy's posse.

The posse arrives at the Veteran's camp, where all of them are seen dressed as dorky elves, except for Maxwell, who is nowhere to be seen. Zac, brushing his hair, walks up."EEEE! Chimmy!"

"Not now! Where's Max!?" Chimmy demands.

Zac steps back."I don't know. Ask Robert, they're better friends than I." He points to Robert, who is sitting and writing. The posse stomps over."Good luck with whatever."

Zac is seen in confessional."I saw the pictures."He takes out a pair of shades."I'll miss Max." He puts on the shades.

Austin walks right up to Robert."Where is he?" He stomps his foot.

"I have no idea who you are talking about." Robert replies.

"You know who I mean. Picture boy....Max." Austin says, annoyed.

"Oh, you want the pictures he took! He's in the bathroom stall uploading them to MyFace right now. If you hurry, you might catch him." Robert says, smirking.He gives a look to Zümer, the new guy, and Zac, who now has his shades on. Austin nods.

The group rushes over to the bathroom stall. Austin looks to Chimmy, who gives him a nod, and he kicks the door open. Maxwell rushes out, jumping onto Austin's face. using him as a launch pad, and jumping over the entire group. Zac and Zumer simultaneously pull out stun guns, and Robert throws one. Everything goes in slow mo as Maxwell catches it doing a midair backflip. He touches the ground behind the posse, and he immediately stuns Zoey, who falls.

Zac jumps to Chimmy and sticks her with a dart."Night, night." Mrodd waves, but before she falls asleep, she maces him. Zac falls to the ground in pain.

Zumer leaps over to the group, and he gives Teddy and Toad darts to the arms, knocking them out almost instantly. Austin jumps forward and does a flip, knocking the remaining darts out of Zumer's hands. Zumer steps back, and he trips over a rock, landing on one of his own darts. Austin turns and glares at Maxwell, who climbs up a tree with amazing agility. Austin follows.

Snoos runs up to Robert."Robert, don't do this! You know those pics are wrong!"

Robert nods."Yes, I do. But Max is my friend, so..." Robert pulls several darts out of his sleeve and he thrusts them forward towards Snoos, who dodges them Matrix style, only for Robert to tase him in the stomach, sending him sprawling.

Robert runs up to Josie."Be careful, I'm a ninja!" She smiles as she leaps forward but she gets caught on a tombstone low to the ground and flies into Robert, knocking them both down.

"Oh, really?" Robert says, sarcastically.

Meanwhile, Maxwell reaches the top of the tree, and Austin laughs."Nowhere left to run!"

Maxwell smirks."I never planned to."He moves a branch, and several bowling balls fall down towards Austin, who gets wide eyes. He jumps out of the way, but he lets go of the tree in the process. Austin falls, and Maxwell waves. The branch under Maxwell breaks, and he falls as well.

Before he can get back up, Austin pins him."Now....Let me have them!" He takes out the taser Max dropped.

Maxwell shouts."Don't tase me, bro!" He then knees Austin in the groin, and he takes out one last dart and tranquilizes Austin. Austin passes out, and Maxwell pushes him off. He walks over to Robert."We did it."

Josie frowns to Robert."Can you please get the camera? For me?" Robert sighs, and he grabs the camera. He hands it to Josie, who chucks it into a tombstone, breaking it immediately.

Maxwell falls to his knees."NO! What have you people DONE!?" He starts sobbing loudly.

He is then seen in confessional smiling."I already had them printed!" He holds out the photos."I'm not dumb, you know."

Josie smiles."Thanks for handing me the camera." She tries to hug Robert, but he immediately retreats.

"I just didn't want to have to tell Zac I broke his camera." Robert laughs as Josie facepalms, and she gives chase to Robert.

Shawn is seen with Nick."God, do I hate this outfit! I look horrible!" He looks down at his elven uniform.

Nick nods."Yeah, you look horrible." Shawn gives Nick a "-_-" face, and Nick just shrugs."You said it, too."

Shawn sighs."I know." He takes out a TriPod and starts listening to music.

Brit is seen next to Cod."It sucks when you're alone on this show, huh?" She says to Cod, who is sitting bored next to her."Well, bye." She gets up and walks away before Cod can respond, and he slumps back.

Cod is seen in confessional."......So bored, man. I mean, after that charity stuff, I'm still wealthy. What else left is there to do?"

Webly is seen talking to Jay, from the other team, once more."No way, really?" He asks.

Jay laughs."Yes, it was just ridiculously funny, I must say."

Nalyd walks up, annoyed."Didn't I tell you not to fraternize with the enemy?" He looks at Jay."No offense."

She looks at him oddly."Okay?"

Webly rolls his eyes."You can't tell me what to do." Nalyd gasps.

Reddy walks up behind Nalyd."What did you expect? Face it Nalyd, you're trash to be disposed of by the team now. Like I was season two. Good luck." He gives Nalyd a thumbs up, showing no remorse or enthusiasm, and goes on his merry way.

Chris gets a megaphone."Everyone, please. To the forest area, now."

The scene cuts ahead."So the challenge today is on hold, because, through this door...is......SANTA CLAUS!" Some people cheer, others roll their eyes, and still others just yawn.

He opens the door, and everyone can see snow on the other side. Everyone jumps through, is pushed through, or walks through.

Max, on the other side. stares at his pictures for a moment."....Man am I glad I got these." He gives an "XD" face. Toad sees him holding these.

Toad is seen in confessional."If I can destroy those pictures, I can impress the ladies on my team! YES! Yeah, this isn't Revolution. I actually have a shot with these girls, for once. Not planning on screwing that up, of course."

Chris leads everyone down to the village, where Santa Claus is. Chris shows up."Yeah, so this part was full of people being happy and celebrating at meeting Santa, and this is a thirty minute show, so...I'm going to cut to the good part."

Toad is seen with the girls, and Snoos, of his team."Max printed those photos!"

"What!?" They all say at the same time.

"Now, I'm going to get them personally, for you all. Time to teach Max a little lesson." Toad grins.

Max is standing outside with Robert, Josie, Austin, and Zumer, waving off to Santa, who is preparing for take-off. Toad leaps out of the house and chases after Max, pictures in his hand. Max sees Toad and he lcimbs up the ladder, and he runs as fast as he can. Toad leaps up and he jumps on Max, who flings him to the ground. Toad grabs the pictures from out behind Max and rips them in half, laughing in triumph. Max, now steaming, picks up Toad, and he punches him in the face. Toad flies into Santa, knocking him off of the roof to the ground below, and a large crack is heard.

Chris runs out to see Santa face down, and he rolls him over."Are you alright!?" He asks, worriedly.

Santa nods."That was actually rather painful....I don't think I'll be able to deliver the gifts."

Just then, an elf runs out."Santa, we got problems. Some kids destroyed some of the presents!"

Chris gasps, and he quickly gathers the teens. The scene cuts forward in time.

Chris stands, looking at the remaining competitors, minus Fluffy, who is still unconscious."Alright, so because of Max and Toad-" He glares at them."Santa's injured. Luckily, someone volunteered to so his job for him."Chris points to the one and only, the main in the large black suit with the long legs and the skull head, Jack Skellington.

Jack Skellington bows."Pleasure to meet you all."

"Sadly, some of the presents were destroyed, so the challenge is that you are going to wrap the presents. As a challenge. Both teams have a coach assigned by me, and they can nominate the team leader now."

Teddy jumps up and down."Pick Austin!"

Austin looks a little surprised, but he nods."Very well, I think I can handle that."

Chris nods and he looks to the Veterans.

Cod pipes up."I'll do it! Not because I want to win, we have to do this for all the children out there in the world!" A couple of his teammates roll their eyes, but Chris nods.

Jack walks over to the Veterans."I'm helping you all because I'm Sandy Claws for tonight."

The door busts open to the small cottage, and a monster that looks rather like a fat pillow steps out."Hahahahahaha!" He has a deep voice.

"OOGIE!?" Jack says, rather surprised.

"That's right, Jack. Helping these....newbies....Because they represent the true Halloween vibe. Creepy, not dorky." He laughs at the Veterans' outfits, who just fume or roll their eyes.

The Veterans are seen gathered together."Let's just get this over with..." Nalyd says, depressed.

Reddy smiles."So I think we should give everyone a different job to-"

Shawn interrupts."Excuse me, you're not the leader, and that soundsk ind of stupid."

Reddy groans."So what's your brilliant idea?"

Shawn smiles."So, everyone should make their own presents, so if we lose, we know who to kick."

Reddy sighs."That's an idiotic idea."

Nalyd intervenes."Actually, guys. I have a-"

Reddy and Shawn simultaneously yell at him to "Shut up!" and they continue their argument.

Cod intervenes by slapping both Reddy and Shawn."I miss Dakota." He frowns."Now, we're a team, yeah. But this is more than winning. If we don't get these presents out....All the kids around the world will be disappointed. Do you want that to be your fault?"

Shawn and Reddy look saddened."Well, no, of course not." Shawn says.

"Yeah, we aren't that heartless." Reddy adds on.

Cod puts his hand on their shoulders."Then we can do this. Together." The two smile at him, and they huddle together.

Some time goes by, and the Fresh Starters are seen.

Snoos is seen wrapping a present. Austin walks up and gets annoyed."Can't you warp that right!?"

Snoos looks annoyed."I've tried, your way just doesn't work!"

Austin rolls his eyes."I showed oyu exaxtly how to do it, you're just lazy."

"I may not be strong or efficient like you, but I'm trying my best!" Snoos says, enraged.

Austin backs up."Uh...Sorry. I'm just a little bit of a control freak...."

Jacob looks annoyed."No, really?" His team glares at him, and he sighs.

Austin blushes a little as he looks around."Uh....."

He turns to see Teddy completely covered in wrapping paper."Um....Help." She says, and Austin sighs.

The scene skips forward."Alright, we've finally reached the challenge judging!" Chris announces smiling."The Fresh Starters got how many gifts done?"

Oogie grins."A total of five thousand three hundred twenty-one." He laughs."In only six hours."

Chris gasps."Dang, that's amazing! Jack, how about the Veterans?"

Jack looks a little disappointed."In the six hours given, they wrapped only....five thousand three hundred sixty-nine."

Max chuckles."Sixty-nine."

Chris pushes him to the floor."There you have it, folks! Fresh Starters are headed to elimination for a change."

The fourteen Fresh Starters are seen in the cemetary in Halloween Town."So the losers who get to stay another day get candy canes.... They go to Jay, Flame, Chimmy, and Snoos!.......Jacob, Jax, Gerard, and MTDM!" The eight happily grab their marshmallows."Zoey and Toad!" They both grab theirs, and Toad smiles at Zoey."Austin, Teddy, Fluffy, Josie, you all got votes."

Josie gasps."What, me? Why?" No one speaks up.

"The next marshmallow goes to Josie, who got one vote." Josie smiles as she gets her candy cane."Austin, you're safe too, it seems." Austin lightens up as he grabs his candy cane. He turns to see Teddy in the bottom two, and he frowns.

Teddy sighs."This totally sucks."

Chris chuckles."Final marshmallow goes to.........

Teddy!"

Fluffy gets up."So I WILL be a monster forever. I told you!" Fluffy yells as she runs off.

Chris looks unsurprised."By the way, a Veteran quit today. That Veteran is........

COD!"

Cod steps out."I quit so I could be an elf, here, and help Santa."I've always loved charities, and helping people, so yeah! Goodbye, guys! I guess..." Cod waves as he heads through the door to Christmas Town.

Chris turns to the camera."Will the Fresh Starters take back their title of winning? Will the Veterans stay winning? And do any of you know Charlie Sheen? Find out next time on....Total....Drama....FANTASY!"

The credits roll.

Chapter Four- The Games Most People LoseEdit
The warp appears once more, and the bus, seemingly larger and more ornate than before, flies out. In front is a huge building, with the word Arena in huge letters on the front.

Chris steps out."Last time, the teams almost ruined Christmas. Wonderful, amirite? Fluffy was eliminated for overreacting too much, and Cod quit to help Santa with the big day. Today, we bring back a classic fantasy world...Well, not classic, it's rather new....but it's been changed widely. So we hope you enjoy this newest episode of Total....Drama....FANTASY!"

The intro is shown.

Reddy steps out, and he looks toward the arena completely unamused."Shizz gonna go down here, for sure."

Jacob jumps out."Believe it!"

Reddy rolls his eyes."I thought you were a DBZ freak." He says, annoyed.

Jacob nods."Yeah, so? Just because I'm a freak for that show means I can't like other shows? That's messed up." Jacob pouts.

Reddy shrugs."I guess, but at least pick a show that doesn't suck." Jacob standswide eyed as Reddy shrugs and walks past.

Soon all of the contestants are gathered outside the bus."Today, is a horrible day for you all. The past three challenges, six people have all been eliminated. After this challenge, two more of you will be among the lost. Today's challenge is not between teams persay, but between individuals. It's the Hunger Games, baby. Sadly, our producers permitted only one overly bloodied challenge, so when you die, it won't be gore. I shall give you all an example." Chris pulls out a small gun. He immediately points it at Teddy, and he fires.

Austin, worried for her safety, jumps in the path of the bullet, overdramatically taking the bullet head on, and slumping to the floor. He begins turning green,and he splits into ones and zeroes, dematerializing before the group.

Teddy lets out a small gasp."Austin! Where'd he go!?" She looks worriedly around.

Chris puts his gun away."He was decoded and sent into the Room of Losers. One by one, you will die in the arena, and when you do, you will be sent there to interact with the other losers while the challenge continues." He looks to the Fresh Starters."With eleven veterans left, we must tie it up. Which means one of you must volunteer to join Austin in the Room of Losers."

Gerard stands up."I nominate Jay. She's clearly the nicest member of our team, which makes her a liability. In no way offending, of course."

Chris nods."Jay, what do you think?"

Jay sighs."Sadly, he's right. I doubt I could bring myself to hurt any of these poor kids, even if they will just....decode. I guess I'll join Austin." Chris nods, and Jay immediately decodes.

Chris looks at the remaining twenty-two."All right, then. Like I said, this is an individual challenge. The winner will get the one working immunity idol of the game." The Starters gasp, while the Veterans look unamused."Also, tonight, both teams will be sent to elimination.The five that last the longest from both teams will be immune, however. Now, into the arena!" As everyone enters into the building, Chris turns and smiles at the camera, and his eyes briefly glow red. It quickly goes away, and Chris's dotted eyes return to normal. He walks inside, tiredly.

The teens look ahead, down through the glass windows to the Cornucopiaq below, littered with weapons and supplies that will aide in the atrocities soon to occur."There it is. The teams are being placed on the opposite sides of the Cornucopia. Good luck to you all, and....keep it interesting. Not just for the viewers. I want to see some good kills and some bloodied hands. Hypothetically, of course." He smirks, and his eyes go rather reddish once more, and hesteps out.

Two large doors open up, with both labeled with the insignias of both teams. The teams separate and head out the doors. Behind them, the doors slam, and a locking mechanism is heard.

"Alright, then." Shawn turns to his teammates."EVERYONE on the enemy team is our enemy. Got that?" The Vets nod. "Especially you, Robert." Robert rolls his eyes. The Veterans rush towards the supplies.

The Starters all rush towards the field and the scene cuts away to inside the loser room."So, you got knocked by Chris, too?" Austin asks Jay, concerned."If he did, I'll be sure to smack him."

Jay nods."Actually, the team chose me to join you, to even it out. I'm glad, I don't want to harm any of you kids."

Austin smiles."That's really sweet."

Jay turns."And you protected Teddy, I see. What is that about?"

Austin gasps."Jay, you're actually asking me that!?"

Jay chuckles."I'm just kidding."

Austin looks down."Yeah, I did. Chris doesn't like her much,and I didn't want to see her hurt.:

Jay puts her hand on his shoulder."You're a sweet young man.You need to talk to her."

Austin sighs."Yeah, maybe."

The scene skips back to Teddy tripping and faceplanting into mud."Ew, it's all over me."

Jacob chuckles."That's totally what she said."

Teddy snaps her fingers in a Z formation."To your mom." Jacob is left speechless as Teddy chucks mud at him and walks away in style.

Toad walks up."Does that even make sense?"

Jacob whispers to him."Bro, it doesn't even matter. She will flat you out if you question it."

"Really?" Toad asks, somewhat intimidated.

Jacob nods."True story, bro."

Snoos walks over."Just leave her alone." They look at him oddly."Please? For me?" The two look at Snoos and begin laughing. Snoos, annoyed, steps over, and picks up a katana, lying on the ground. He flings toward Jacob and slices. Jacob gasps out loud, but he is quickly decoded. Toad whimpers,and he runs off into the forest.

Gerard takes the katana out of Snoos's hand."How about we slaughter the ENEMY team before we take each other out?" Snoos nods."Good."

"Not like we lost anyone important." Chimmy says nonchalantly, annoyed by Jacob's antics.

Jacob appears in the Room of Losers. Austin sees him. He begins laughing insanely, as Jacob can only fume.

Chimmy gathers mud, and she marks her face with war paint. She gathersas many weapons as shecan find,and she turns to her team."I shall lead us to victory this fine day. There willbe casualties, but we shall be victorious, for the good of the group." Everyone cheers. Josie dons a ninja outfit, and everyone else changes into more favorable clothing.

Meanwhile, the Veterans are arguing."I want the better weapons, thank you." Reddy takes the large ax out of Shawn's grasp."I'll handle it considerably better, thank you."

Before he can step five feet, Shawn puts a knife to his neck."Give it back or die where you stand. Reddy whimpers, and he hands the ax back, to which Shawn smiles, and he proceeds to slice at Reddy, causing him to fall down in shock."I'm in charge now, thank you." Shawn points towards the Starters' general area."We are going to infiltrate their camp just before nightfall. Our sneak attack will surely catch them off guard, and we will be easily victorious."

The scene skips to later that night.

Teddy looks worriedly at both Josie and Zoey."I'm scared. I don't want to get hurt."

Zoey comforts her."Don't worry, Teddy.I'll protect you." A noise occurs outside."I'll check it out.

Zoey leaps out of the tent, and she dodge rolls into a nearby bush. She sneaks towards the occurance of the noise, and she leaps out, pinning a frightened Toad to the ground."Don't finish the job, please!"

Zoey gasps."Toad, thank goodness you're alright."

Toad lets out a pained breath."You being on top of me is painful, yet relaxing." Zoey rolls her eyes, and she stands up. She goes to give Toad a hand, but a flaming arrow pierces her chest, and she decodes rather quickly.

Kate drops down from the tree, and she picks Toad up and slams himhard against the tree."Another easy kill."

Toad, in a rage, fights her grasp."Let me go, then we'll see who's better." Kate rolls her eyes, and she drops him. He immediately jumps up, and sprints toward his teammates screaming like a girl, a bloody shriek ringing out, emanating over the whole camp area.

Kate leaps into action, rushing into the camp. She finds Jax, deeply involved in a computer game, and he grabs him, using him as a hostage.

Chimmy steps out, glaring at Kate."Well, well. Where's your backup?"

Kate scoffs."I don't NEED back up to kill all of you."

Chimmy chuckles."You silly girl. You have no idea." Chimmy takes out a torch, riddled with small blades. She walks slowly towards Kate, unamused.

Kate steps back a little."Move any closer, and the computer nerd dies."

Chimmy stops, and she laughs."See, I have a philosophy. It's just a game, so it won't matter." Chimmy strikes Jax down with one quick swipe, and he's decoded before he hitsthe ground. Kate falls back and Chimmy strikes, wounding Kate. Kate, holding her side, jumps into the shadows.

She suddenly screams, and she falls to the ground and decodes. Josie jumps down from the tree."I told you guys, I'm a ninja." Chimmy claps, impressed at her ferocity.

Later that evening....

Chimmy is gathered with Josie, Gerard, Flame, Snoos, MTDM, and Toad."Our attack is now. They raided our camp, we shall raid theirs."

"What about me?" Teddy asks, worriedly.

"You will be much better off out of the action. If none of us come back, you had better not die." Teddy gulps at Chimmy's harsh tone, but she smiles once more."We are a team, and that's like a family. We can do this."

The team, minus Teddy, rush towards the enemy camp.

As they are about to reach the camp, Flame falls forward into a spiked trap, and he is quickly decoded. Chimmy halts the team."Spread out, they've set traps." Before she can say anymore, Webly is flung into the trap, and he decodes before their eyes."What the hell....?"

Brit leaps from the trees, and with knife in hand, she slices at Chimmy. Before Chimmy can react,Brit stops."Oh, I thought you were Shawn."

"Why would you attack Shawn?" Chimmy looks worried, but before she can answer, Brit is struck by an arrow and decoded. Reddy and Nalyd are seen fleeing, and Shawn settles his eyes on the group.

He steps forward, followed by Nick."So Kate didn't do her job?" He looks surprised.

Josie smiles adamantly."She couldn't handle Chimmy or I."

Shawn grins."Well, then I shall enjoy watching you die. Tis a shame Max's group didn't wipe you out, either."

Josie gasps, and she turns to Chimmy."Teddy!"

Chimmy nods."Go get her, we can handle these numbskulls."

Max, Zumer, Zac, and Robert finally arrive at the Starters' camp."Where is everyone?" Zumer asks, worried.

Max shrugs."Hell if I know, but I do know we aren't gonna die just yet."

Robert sighs."I wonder where Josie is..."

Max laughs."Dude, you really need to just ask her out already."

Robert blushes, and he shoves Max."Dude, shush. Besides...Her team wouldn't like her choice in enemy dudes."

Zumer nods."Yeah, true that."

Zac rubs his eyes."I'm so tired...."

Zumer and Max nod. Robert shrugs."Only you guys, then."

Zac turns to him."How are you and Snoos never tired?

Robert laughs."We west coasters, yo." Zac gives him a "O.o" face.

Teddy lunges out, and she scratches Zac in the eyes with her nails. Zac screams."Why is it always the eyes!? AHHHHH!" Zac runs into a tree, and he passes out.

Teddy turns to Max, and kicks him hard, with her new, pink boots. Max falls to his knees."Always the kiwis." A single tear falls as he hits the ground.

She turns to Robert, who scratches her face, leaving her cheek marked."How dare you!"

Robert shrugs.".........." He replies.

"Talk to me while I hit you!" She claws at him, and he blocks with his forearm, jabbing his straight hand into her stomach.

Robert replies once more. "..........." He steps back.

Teddy growls."Your dots are annoying!" Robert tears up, and he slaps Teddy across the face, knocking her to the ground.

"How dare you!" Robert looks away, saddened.

Max gets up, and with sword in hand, he steps towards Teddy."The kiwis.....demand....revenge."

Before he can bring the blade down, Teddy decodes, and a taller, blonde man stands before them."I'm Ted. I asked to take Teddy's place so she wouldn't get hurt. So..." He pulls out a large blade."What was going on here just a moment ago?"

Max points to Zac, still screaming."All him, I swear."

Ted prepares to lunge at Zac, but Josie arrives."Teddy!?.....TED!?"

Ted turns."Hey, Josie. Let me wipe out these people from the other team, and we can talk."

Josie sees Robert, Zac, and Max."Wait! Please don't, they are my friends."

Ted shrugs."Sadly, they attacked Teddy, so it's too late."

Max groans."Did you SEE the cheap shot!?"

Ted nods."I also saw you make blonde jokes towards her." Max gulps, but Josie aims her bow at Ted."Step off or else.

Ted looks surprised."So Teddy's friend does have a bit of a bitc*y side, eh?"

"And your sister with the tude don't?" Robert stands up, battle ready."Let's go."

Max takes off his shirt."Rush at me, bro!"

Max is in confessional."Yeah, I had to change the wording. Otherwise, it sounds awkward." The camera man nods.

Ted rushes forward, and Max dodges, rolling into a rose bush."Damn! Why does the author hate me!?" He gives an ">:C" face. He then finds a fifty dollar bill."Nevermind."

The scene skips back to Shawn, Nick, Chimmy, Gerard, Toad, MTDM, and Snoos. "Nick, youcan playwith the weaklings. Chimmy is all mine." Chimmy jumps, as if on cue, and round house kicks Shawn into a tree.

Nick faces the other four Starters."I hope you present an interesting challenge."

MTDM steps forward."I'm actually not much of a fighter. I dislike violence, so if you could just let me go and..." Nick raises his ax and he slams it into MTDM. MTDM decodes into small rainbows, instead of zeroes and ones, and Nick looks confused.

Snoos lunges forward, but Nick grabs him by the leg. He punches Snoos in the glasses, breaking them. He begins hitting Snoos like a punching bag."No offense, you just annoy me." He drops Snoos and prepares to finish him off.

Max, Robert, Zac, and Zumer are seen sprinting, with Ted close behind. Josie is trying to catch up, and they are quickly headed towards the Veteran campsite.

Chimmy and Shawn are exchanging blows, nicking each other with their weapons, neither refusing togive ground."Chimmy, I'm actually impressed." Shawn nods to Nick, who flings Snoos into a tree. Gerard charges, but Nick kicks him away, and Toad cowers in fear. "You actually almost beat me in a fair fight."

Chimmy laughs."Are you joking? This fight was never fair." Nick strikes his ax into Chimmy's back, and she crumples to the ground.

Shawn grins."Exactly. Besides, this IS just a game, correct?" He snickers, and he and Nick walk off in search of Nalyd and Reddy.

Max arrives to see Snoos bleeding badly."What the hell!!?"

Robert runs up, and he screams in shock."Jesus!" He runs over to Jesus.

Snoos coughs."Looks like I'm not that tough...after all." He coughs more, pained and loud.

Robert begins to tear up."Snoos......I....I'm sorry..."

Snoos smiles."Get Nick for me....If anyone can, you will..." Snoos slowly decodes, and Robert sobs.

Josie and Ted arrive, with Zumer right behind."....What.....happened here?"

Chimmy, struggling to stand, leans up against a tree."Shawn cheated." She falls to the ground and stops moving. Josie screams and runs over to her,only to not reach her in time as she decodes.

Ted looks around, depressed."What.....What....happened!?"

Gerard, with a bloodied cut lip, speaks up."Shawn......He.....It was horrible....Nick.....MTDM and Snoos....."Gerard trails off, unsure of what to say.

Reddy and Nalyd are alone in a cave."Ugh, this sucks. Why does Shawn have to be a pyscho? Next time we lose, he's done for." Reddygrouches.

Shawn's laughter fills up the cave."Excuse me?" Nalyd shouts as Nick picks him up and slams his chest with his ax, decoding him.

Reddy glares at Shawn."You two-faced freak. I may go down, but I can only hope I'll take you with me!" Reddy rushes forward, yelling.

Toad, Gerard, Robert, Josie, Ted, Max, Zumer, and Zac are seen."Nick and Shawn have to pay for what they have done. Simple as that." Gerard says.

Max fumes."Those little sneaks. I am going to....Kill them horribly, I can only hope."

"You can only try." The group turns to see Nick smiling, with Reddy in hand."Got you all a little show."

Reddy hits the ground hard."....Why you gotta....be like...that!?"

Nick's eyes glow predominatly red."You'll find out, maybe." Reddy's eyes widen before he is slain and decoded by a quick swipe of Nick's ax.

Toad rages as he steps forward."You know what? Maybe I make jokes a lot. Maybe I annoy people. But at least......I can stand for what is right!" Toad lunges towards Nick, who kicks him in the face, dazing him.

Nick laughs and jokes."FINISH HIM!" He slices Toad, decoding him similarly to MTDM."I always follow orders excellently." His eyes glow even redder.

Ted runs forward."You sir, are going to pay!" He slices at Nick, who does a backflip, knocking Ted's weapon out of his hands. Nick goes to finish him, but Josie aims an arrow at him."Back off!" An arrow hits Josie in the shoulder, and she flies back.

Another flies towards Max, but he catches it in midair."Excuse me!?" He crushes it, and he sees Shawn in the tree. Max rushes up, and he ascends the tree. He slices Shawn, flooring him, sending him sprawling to the ground. He prepares the final strike."Crazy gonna die!" Before he can, he hears Nick behind him."Why can't I get a break?" Nick slams him into the tree, and he passes out.

Ted stabs Nick in the ribs, and he yells in pain. He turns and fatally slices Ted's chest. Ted falls to his knees."Teddy...sorry I couldn't win for you." He decodes.

Nick walks up to Zac, who frowns."Anything but the hair." Nick laughs as he takes out scissors, and Zac screams in pure fright. He kicks Nick in the groin. Nick, enraged, grabs Zac by the neck, and he chucks him over the side of the arena, sending him falling. Zac grabs the edge, afraid for his life.

Shawn walks up behind Nick and slices him, only told by Nick's yelp. His eyes turn back to their normal shade of brown, and he turns to Shawn, teared up. Shawn decodes Nick without another thought. Shawn walks over to the edge."Maybe Nalyd couldn't finish you, but I can!" He stomps on Zac's hand, sending him to his utter doom.

Zumer turns to Robert and Gerard, who are comforting Josie, and trying to patch her up."Guys.......I'm sorry." Before they can even object, Zumer charges Shawn, and they both fly over the edge.

Max gets up, pained and injured."Okay.....Today really sucks." He walks over to see Zumer and Shawn hanging on."Sucks to be you." He heads towards Josie, Robert, and Gerard. Zumer and Shawn are heard screaming."Bout time you died, jerk!"

Shawn, injured and annoyed, attacks Max from behind."Backstabbing, huh?"

Max growls."I till take getting groin kicked. Maybe even rose bushes and getting stabbed. But NEVER cheesy puns!" He grabs Shawn, and he bashes him aginst the ground, dragging him, and flinging him off of the ground deep into the abyss. Max turns, gives his friends a thumbs up, and falls in soon after.

Josie stands up, aided by Robert and Gerard."I'm gonna be fine. Is Shawn really gone?" She asks.

Gerard turns to Robert."Go check." He looks worried."I'll keep her safe." Robert reluctantly nods, and he walks over to the abyss. For a moment, Gerard's eyes flash red. Robert looks over to see no one left. He turnsto see Gerard plunge a blade into Josie's chest. He yells out in agony as Josie is quickly decoded. Ina pure rage, Robert picks up a katana, left by Kate, and he rushes. Gerard sees his chance, and he slashes Robert in the stomach. Robert continues unfazed, and the blade slices through Gerard, though unseen, like butter.

Robert looks to the camera."Guess I took a little off the top."

Everyone is seen gathered in the main lobby once more."I have some news. The device I use is...malfunctioning. Last time, Max battled Austin, right?" Everyone nods."He was supposed to become a skeleton. Yet Max hurt him. Also, Teddy didn't transform because it wouldn't let me. It wasn't my choice. As tonight, as well. Nick, Shawn, and Gerard I presume, were not in their right mind. The machine messed with their genetic code. Tonight, I must get it fixed. But first, I have stuff to hand out." He hands Gerard and Robert immunity idols."You both survived the longest, so you both receive one."

Nick walks forward."As I told Chris, I am no longer comfortable being here, especially after being turned into such a brutal monster. Ihave asked to leave the competition, and Chris agreed." Chris waves, as he presses a button, sending Nick home.

"Now, the Starters must go to elimination still. Gerard, Josie, Toad, Chimmy, and Teddy are all immune. Vote in the other room."

The Starters are gathered as the Vets look on."Gerard, Josie, Chimmy, Toad, and Teddy." The five catch their marshmallows."Jay, MTDM, Snoos, Flame, and Austin!" The five smile."And......Zoey!" Jacob and Jax look at each other, worriedly."Final marshmallow goes to..........

Jacob!" Jax frowns, and Chris teleports him away."Good riddance, one computer nerd is enough."

Gerard looks mad."Hey!"

Chris turns to the camera."Will I get the device fixed? Will more sadness continue!? Will any relationships ever finally happen!? Find out next time, on Total Drama Fantasy!"

Chapter Five-It's Candyland, ManEdit
Chris is seen with Luis, Rhonda, Sam, and Herman."Luis, is the machine any better?" Chris asks.

Sam rolls his eyes."Uh...Why are Herman and I here?"

"To help us fix this, of course!" Chris replies.

Sam sighs."And I care because....?"

"If it doesn't get fixed, we'll probably all die." Chris says nonchalantly.

Sam's eyes get wide."Anything you need?"

Chris waves him off."A mocha latte." Sam grumbles as he speeds off.

Luis turns to Chris."It should be fully operational now, but hust to be safe, the next destination has to be completely harmless."

Chris laughs."You're kidding, right?" Luis stares blankly at him."Fine."

Chris is then seen in front of a camera."Okay, so last time, the machine malfunctioned somre more. Nick quit for fear of the device, and Jax was eliminated for being rather useless to his team. Feel bad for him, though. So, the final twenty-two have reached this far. Things are going to become much more extreme, soon." Chris laughs sadistically.

The opening sequence is shown.

The bus warps once more, crash landing into some marshmallows.

Max steps out."You have got to be kidding me." He looks around at the undeniably childish place they have landed in.

Gerard steps out."What's wrong? Where are we?"

Max facepalms."It's Candyland, man!"

Gerard shrugs."So!?"

Teddy jumps out."Oh. Em. Gee. EEEEEEE!" Teddy runs and jumps into a large pile of marshmallows, making an angel design in it.

Max turns to Gerard."Get it?" Gerard nods, annoyed and disturbed.

"If it isn't the dumb@$$ brigade." A familiar voice rings out, and Josie, now outside, looks, and to her horror, immediately recognizes the familiar face.

"Why the hell are you back!?" Max says with an ">:C" face.

The familar face speaks."Not that easily rid of me."

Robert and Snoos walk out, talking nonchalantly until they see the man."Son of a....You must be kidding."

The man smiles."Yes, it is me. I, Wes, have returned." Everyone, literally everyone, except Chris, groans in defeat and sadness. Josie runs up and kicks Wes in the groin, sending him sprawling.

"You won't hurt me, too, will you, Josie?" Another familiar voice is heard behind them.

Josie clenches her teeth."Of course not...."

Austin groans loudly."This dumb@$$....AS WELL!?"

Max turns to see Jake holding a spoon and a jar of applesauce. He quickly gives an "O.O" face. Robert pukes, and Josie faints. Maxwell jump kicks Jake's sauce to the ground, and he roundhouse kicks Jake into a pile of marshmallows."Never.....Again....."

Chris steps out."Yep, the first outs have returned, briefly, for just today. They are to lead you to either victory or defeat today, so you better hope they like you." Everyone groans once more, and Jake looks insulted.

Wes shrugs."I don't really care about any of these scum, to be honest." Jay looks especially hurt, and Webly bashes Wes in the face with a barbel, knocking him out. Jake goes to eat some apple sauce, and Max breaks a guitar over his head.

Chris sighs."Challenge postponed till they awaken....I guess." Everyone cheers, and Chris walks back into the bus.

Jay, MTDM, and Webly are seen."So why exactly do you like rainbows again?" Webly asks, curiousity abundant.

MTDM laughs heartily."No reason, really. I like to be a somewhat positive fellow, so rainbows are rather inpsiring to me."

Jay smiles."Awe, sounds sweet."

Gerard is seen eavesdropping on them. He is seen next in confessional."Two kinds of people are incredibly adapted to survive. There are couples, a major danger for those not in one, as they must be ruined immediately to save your chance to win. The other, is the nice, friendly person.Jay, MTDM, Webly. One by one, they must fall, or I shall have no chance in this competition. Fitting that nice guys must finish last." Gerard chuckles evilly.

Teddy is seen with Josie."So what do you think of Austin, Josie?" Teddy asks, lost in thought.

Josie turns to Teddy."You talk about him like every day. Just ask him out already." Josie chuckles.

Teddy rolls her eyes."So you don't talk about Robert, hmm?"

Josie turns a little red and she looks away."Shush, you. We're just friends."

Teddy rolls her eyes again."Yeah,sure."

Josie growls."Hush!"

Zac walks up."Did you steal my words!?"

Josie turns to him."You shush, too."

Zac frowns."Be mean to me, then." Zac shrugs and walks off.

Josie looks to Teddy."Just go and ask him out, already."

Teddy stands up, and she nods."I....guess I should. You're going with me." She turns to see Josie running away as fast as she can."Yay! Go BFFs." Teddy sighs, and she goes off in search of Austin.

Austin is seen with Robert and Snoos."So why am I hanging out with you again?" Robert asks.

Snoos slaps Robert lightly."Be nice."

Robert rolls his eyes."Rather not." He gets up and walks away.

Snoos turns to Austin."Uh...sorry. Be right back." Snoos runs after him.

Robert stops, looking at a beautiful mountain of fudge in the distance. Snoos walks up."Dude, why you gotta be like that?"

Robert shrugs."You know I don't like arrogant people."

"Oh, really? Kristy's arrogant." Snoos shoots back.

"And more tolerable." Robert replies.

"Why must it always be dark sarcasm and cheap wit with you?" Snoos says.

"Pfft. Snoos, you know. I don't care about li-"

Snoos cuts him off."Why must you talk like that!?"

"Because it's true." Robert says, as if it's fact.

Snoos frowns."Why can't you just accept for once that you're wrong!?"

"How many times have I been wrong before?" He asks.

Snoos thinks."Once."

"And whose fault was that?" Robert continues.

"I had my papers, you just had to flush them!"

"Robbie did, and it was funny." Robert says."Now, leave me be."

"But-" Snoos is cut off this time.

"Get away from me before I say something I might regret." Robert threatens. Snoos sighs, and walks away from the apathetic Robert.

Austin, hiding in the bushes, walks off, sighing rather loudly. As he walks away, a certain blonde spots him and starts sprinting for him.

Shawn is seen with Brit."Looks like I'm not so popular anymore, am I?" Shawn says, and he nervously laughs.

Brit laughs for a rather long time."Yeah, you've fallen so far."

Shawn frowns."I know, I'm far from perfect. But I'm not heartless, you know."

Brit nods."Sure."

"Are you being sarcastic?" Shawn asks.

Brit nods."Of course not!" She gives an ":o" face, and Shawn sighs. Brit laughs some more."I'm just joking."

"Please...not now." Shawn says, sadly. Brit frowns, and she gives him a hug."....Well, then."

Brit pulls away, smiles, and skips off.

Shawn is seen in confessional."Uh....."

Reddy walks up behind Shawn and kicks him in the butt."Hey, dork!"

"Why the hell'd you do that!?" Shawn says, rubbing his behind.

Reddy rips a kick me sign off of Shawn's back."I always follow the rules, bro."

Shawn crumples the paper."BRIT!" He runs off after her.

Reddy turns to a depressed Nalyd."And why are you not up to your usual tricks?"

"Because....there's nothing left for me to do but get eliminated." Nalyd says, glumly.

Reddy gasps."You, giving up? That's a new one."

Nalyd sighs."Yeah...whatevs."

Reddy sits next to him."Bro, what's wrong? Normally, I wouldn't care, but I trust evil Nalyd more than depressed Nalyd."

Nalyd sighs."You have time?" Reddy nods."Fine....."

Jacob, Toad, and Zoey are seen together."So...heard any good jokes lately?" Jacob asks.

Toad shrugs."Not really. So Zoey, how've you been?"

Zoey smiles."Thanks for destroying those pics. I've been good. But next time you're alone and possibly dying in a challenge, save yourself." Toad and Zoey laugh.

Jacob is seen in confessional."Toad has been ignoring me to talk to Zoey.....Man, that hurts. Who else can I talk to?"

Jacob sees Flame sitting alone."Flame!" Jacob runs over to Flame, who merely facepalms.

Toad is seen in confessional."So....uh, yeah. Normally, I'm all jokester and stuff, but....I might have a shot with Zoey. A small window of oppurtunity, if you will. I know it's better if I be myself, but no shame in toning it down, you know?" He smiles towards the camera.

Zumer is seen with Max and Kate."So...uh, really, what is there to do around here in between challenges?" Zumer asks.

Kate shrugs."Nothing besides talk, in the hopes we give out some sort of information that people who could be watching or reading about us can fret about until the next installment." She, Max, and Zumer are all hit by tranquilizer darts.

Sam is seen with the gun, smiling."I love my job."

Chris smiles towards the camera."This episode, we have a.....couple of good surprises." He smiles evilly.

Austin is seen sittong on a log. Teddy walks up."Uh, Austin?"

Austin looks up."What is it, Teddy?"

Teddy blushes."Uh, well...I wanted to ask if you'd...."

Austin looks up."Yeah?"

A ding is heard, and a musical note is shown inside a white circle."What was that?" Teddy says with an "o.O" face.

Chris walks up, smiling."Last season, we did songs! But it ended prematurely, so I thought, why not?"

Austin looks annoyed."Uh, I don't sing."

Chris glares at him."Or get instantly eliminated, your choice."

Austin rolls his eyes."How could you honestly replace characters as dramatic as us?" Chris points to a commercial of Jersey Shore being cancelled, and how the actors are now seeking new work."Point taken....Uh, but that's not fair! Only making newbies sing!"

Chris nods."They've had a fair share of singing already, the Vets.You must catch up."

Austin nods."Yeah, but-"

Chris looks annoyed."Stop stalling and sing already!"

"About what, though?" Teddy asks.

"About how you two are feeling.....DUH." Chris says.

Music plays in the background, and Snoos falls out of the bushes, noticing Austin and Teddy. He quickly grows quiet.

Austin shrugs."If I can uh....remember the lyrics to that one song...erh..."

Teddy smacks him lightly."Will you be my BF or not? Answer!"

Austin sighs."Now listen to me, Teddy! Before I love and leave you! They call me heart breaker, but I don't wanna deceive you." Chris rolls his eyes and Austin briefly glares at him." If you fall for me, just know that I'm hard to please. I might tear you apart, I told you at the start, Teddy, at the start. I'm probably gonna break break your, break break your heart. I'm probably gonna break break your, break break your heart. I'm probably gonna break break your, break break your heart. I'm only gonna break break your, break break your heart."

Teddy sighs."Wow, repetitive lyrics much?" Chris nods."Whatevs, I find it sweet." Teddy runs up to hug Austin, knocking him to the ground, where he hits a rock and passes out.".....Oops."

Chris can't speak from his excessive laughing, making Teddy grind her teeth.He eventually stops."The next challenge should be soon, so make sure you get hi,back to the bus."

As Chris walks off, Teddy glares."And how am I supposed to get him there?"

Chris shrugs."I don't care?" Teddy glares once more."Problem?" Teddy groans as Chris turns and walks away.

Snoos walks up to Teddy."I can help, if you'd like."

Teddy smiles."Thanks...uh...Snoos?" He nods."Try to keep up." Teddy runs toward the bus. Snoos frowns, picks up Austin,and lugs him along, barely keeping up with Teddy.

Snoos, Austin, and Teddy get back to see both Jake and Wes, somewhat wounded, standing before Chris."About time." Teddy glares at him."Now, today's challenge is rather simple. Both teams must get everyone to the other side of Candyland, about a mile walk. Uh....It'll be rather boring, so we'll probably just skip to the good parts on the show reels. Last team there eliminates someone, the winning teams gets two special surprises."

Immediately, everyone rushes, Teddy being forced to carry Austin, still unconscious.

Gerard is seen jogging with MTDM."I don't get you, you're always happy!"

MTDM laughs."Here, I am. Back home, not so much. But out here, I can be happy as can be. This is Candyland, I love it here!" MTDM has an ":D" face.

Gerard nods."I get it, sometimes home life can bite."

MTDM turns to Gerard."Uh, you're a strategic type, right?" Gerard nods slowly."Well, there is someone on this team I want eliminated, and now. Can you help?"

Gerard smiles."Keep talking."

Josie is seen with Teddy and Snoos, both helping to drag Austin."So he's still out?" Josie asks."Damn, you fuggled him UP."

Teddy frowns."Shush."

Josie gasps."You took my word!?" She says with an ":o" face.

Zac sneaks up."MY word." Josie knocks Zac into a puddle of caramel."THE HAIR!" Zac immediately panics, knocking Josie, Snoos, Teddy, and Austin into a fudgy swamp.

Teddy tries to stand up, but she begins sinking.".....IS this a fat JOKE!?" The camera man nods no."Okay, fine then."

Josie begins to panic."Um....I don't wanna die here!" A chocolate fin goes by, and Josie shrieks, as a large chocolate shark lunges after her. She stops moving, in complete shock. Snoos, who manages to get out of the swamp, grabs Teddy's hand. He sees Josie get attacked and lets go, causing her to fly back into the mud. He runs over to help Josie, only to faceplant into crunchy chocolate dirt.

Robert, walking nearby and talking to Max, notices the commotion, and he dives into the swamp, forgetting he sucks at swimming. He starts to drown, but the shark, after eating Josie, goes for him. Grabbing a candy cane, rather large of the ground, he stabs the shark in the side, breaking it, as it was hollow. Josie falls out, breathless and shaking. Snoos gets Teddy out of the swamp, but he sees this and drops her again.

Teddy stands up."Fine. I'll get out, myself!" She says, nearly yelling.

Robert carries Josie into the designated building, only to see almost everyone else there. He sets Josie on her team's side, and Teddy and Snoos, also fudge covered, join them. Max joins the Vets."Is everyone here?" Chris asks.

Zac walks in, crying, most of his hair gone."My hair.......My beautiful.....beautiful....hair......."

The Vets glare at him."Looks like we lost because of Zac. Maybe we shoulda booted him. Huh, Robert? Any smart comebacks now?" Nalyd says, triumphantly.

Robert looks around."Yeah. Where's Mister LMAO?"

Austin busts in, bleeding slightly."Screw......jaw breaker rocks...." He collapses on the Fresh Starter's side.

Chris turns to them."Starters, visit the room down the hall and vote one off, eh?"

Teddy walks the scarred Josie down the hall."It's gonna be alright."

Gerard walks up."Maybe. Considering she's going home today."

Teddy gasps."Why would you vote her off?"

"Because of her panic attack, you left Austin behind. So she'll get eliminated, and be stuck with all the fudge sharks she can eat....Or vice versa, of course." Gerard lets out an evil laugh, but is stopped when Josie punches him in the mouth, sending him to the ground. He checks his mouth to see it bleeding."You..."

Josie smirks."Hermoine Granger style, jerk!" She flips him off and walks ahead.

Teddy runs up."OMG, that was epic."

Josie laughs."Yeah, had to do something before I go home." She frowns."I'll miss him...Robert." She sighs.

As she walks on ahead, Teddy smirks."Not on my watch."

The Starters are lined up."Today, safe peepz get mini chocolate sharks." Josie cries a little."They go to......Austin, Snoos, Gerard, Toad, Jacob, Jay, Flame, Chimmy, and Zoey." The nine catch their sharks."You last three got some votes. Next one goes to...........Teddy!" Teddy catches hers."MTDM, Josie, one of you are going home. That one is...

Josie." He throws the last mini shark to MTDM.

Robert stands up."I'd like to use my idol on Josie, if you'd please?" Everyone gasps. except Gerard.

Gerard is seen in confessional."I used MTDM, really. He wanted Josie out because she's as cheer as he. I knew Robert would use his idol to save her, so I made sure Teddy knew who really wanted Josie gone."

Chris smirks."You crafty brat. Very well. MTDM, you have been eliminated."

MTDM gets up, saddened. He leaves, jumping on a rainbow and flying off.

Josie smiles and hugs Teddy and Snoos. Chris leads the Fresh Starters back to the main hall.

Chris turns to the others."Now, the two surprises the Vets get....are two new teammates! The first one is.......ZO!"

A smiling girl with red hair, a somewhat short stature, and a flower in her hair, steps in smiling."Hello, everyone."

"Turns out I found an alternate Total Drama universe. I found the season four cast from there, and randomly picked one of them to join us. Now, she's been in a Total Drama episode before, so she would have gone to the Vets even had they lost."

Zo joins the Vets, who wave and nod.

"Next. Now, this conpetitor was on the Fresh Starters from the start, but LUIS missed him and we couldn't get him here till now. Welcome to the Fresh Starters....LULU!"

A smiling young teen steps out."Hey, all. My name's Lucas, actually, but people call me Lulu. Big fan of this show, by the way. Can't believe the host forgot me, almost."

Chris facepalms."Blame the co-host."

Lulu shrugs."Eh, no grudges."

Chris smiles."Lulu'd have joined the Starters either way. Really, the Vets truly only won the third, final, and last debuter....LEE!"

Out steps a young man, around twenty, with orange juice in one hand and a cup of hot tea with the other."Hello, everyone. Name's Lee."

Josie screams."OMFG, Britishness!" She mauls Lee with a hug, sending his tean into his groin.

"AHHHH! My biscuits are on fire!" He screams loudly with a high voice, running around yelping in pain.

Chris smiles."One last surprise, all. NEW TEAMS!" Everyone gasps, and a few groan."The team pickers are....Robert, who spiced up tonight's elim and saved Josie's life. Teddy, who just plain will kill me if I don't. Lulu, because......Uh....Yeah. Robert, pick seven people."

Robert shrugs."Yeah, hard choice. Josie, Snoos, Max, Lee, Zo I suppose.....Jacob.....and Flame, to mix things up."

Chris shrugs."Team name?"

Robert shrugs."Team Britishness." He says, pulling out shades with an "8)" face.

Chris turns to Teddy."Pick seven."

Teddy thinks."Well, ROBERT stole some of my picks so....Austin....Chimmy, Kate, Brit, Jay, Zoey.....and Zac, he's girly enough."

Zac shrugs and walks over."Thanks." His hair is now fixed.

Chris smiles."Team name?"

Teddy yelps."The Barbie Girls!"

Zac interrupts."Woah, woah, I need something more tolerable."

Teddy stops and thinks."The Sparkling Barbies!"

Austin facepalms so hard, his hand goes through his face."And this my friends, is a faceplam."

Chimmy has an "O.o" face."How does that work?" Austin, now fine, shrugs.

Chris smiles."Lulu, you get the rest. Zumer, Gerard, Toad, Webly, Reddy, Nalyd and Shawn."

Lulu smiles."Sweet! We'll be the....Friendly Fairytale Lovers!" He says with an ":D" face.

Chris turns to the cameras."With new teams, and new competitors, will things heat up? Will the newcomers hold their own? And which team will pull a Victory!?" He points towards the Sparkling Barbies briefly."In my opinion, at least. Find out next time on......TOTAL.....DRAMA.....FANTASY!"

The end credits play.

Chapter Six-My Little Problems....Edit
Chris is seen almost asleep."Last time, new teams were formed after MTDM went home because of...Gerard and Robert. How will they stack up? Who will lose? And what team shall remain sane after today's episode? Find out today on..........You'll see." Chris grins evilly.

The Britishness is seen in the main room."....Uh....Excuse me?" Lee turns to Robert."Why did you name this team after...my voice, I assume?"

Robert shrugs."I did it before. You are my fave youtuber."

Lee looks around."No idea what you mean."

"Have it your way...." Lee turns."Snake." He stops.

"....That's....THE LEE!?" Josie exclaims.

Lee facepalms. Snoos runs up and hugs him."My hero!" Lee spills his hot tea on himself and Snoos's face. Lee screams in pain as Snoos runs into a wall, passing out.

Zo walks over and helps Snoos up."You okay?"

Snoos smiles."Thanks, Zo."

Josie walks over to Zo."We're a lot alike when I think about it....I know, I'll show you his vids!" Lee groans.

Josie and Zo walk off. Flame, forever silent, walks off, speeding up when Jacob follows.

Max helps Lee up."I'm the cool guy on the team. Don't mind the others." Robert rolls his eyes.

Lee smiles."Thanks." They fist pound. Robert walks up."....You really think that highly of me?"

Robert nods."You got me out of dep-.....I just...really love your videos, you know?"

Lee laughs."People love to hear me scream and whine. Like my girlfriend." He says with an ";D" face.

Max gasps."Aren't the innuendos to be toned down?"

Robert shrugs."PG-13 has had major cussing and references to sex, so it's probs okay, but our writer is a priss."

Max sighs."Probs. We need a *beep*ing co-host to put in curses."

Lee nods."Damn straight!" Robert and Max gasp, and then nod evilly.

Flame is finally caught by Jacob."Flame, wait up, already!"

Flame turns."And why should I? So I can be further annoyed by a guy who can't go five seconds without a crappy perverted joke? Puh-lease."

"Well, sorry. Toad ignores me, now that he has a new team and all that." Jacob replies.

"Gee, I wonder why." Flame says sarcastically.

Jacob sighs."Look, I know I can be immature. I still have feelings, you know."

Flame looks saddened, but when he turns, Jacob is nowhere to be seen.

The Sparkling Barbies are now seen in a large pink atrium. Teddy walks over to Zac, ignoring glares from Kate and Austin, both annoyed by her team name choice."Zac, thanks for helping with the team naming."

"Yeah, thanks, Zac." Kate says, annoyed.

Kate is seen in the confessional."I want to hurt him..........SO. MUCH."

Zac is seen in confessional."I'm so surprised everyone loves the team name! I'm so proud of myself."

Chimmy is seen gathered with Brit and Zoey."So, I was wondering if we could have an alliance?" Chimmy asks, wonderingly.

Brit shrugs."Why do you ask?"

Chimmy looks at the others."Our team is dysfunctional at this point. Unless the other two teams are equally as gilded, we should be fine. But I want to be safe either way."

Zoey smirks."You don't seem the strategical type."

"It's a billion dollars. I could do a lot of good with that, and still survive till death in luxury." Chimmy explains.

Zoey nods."Very true. I'm in."

Brit shrugs."I don't really care either way, but why not?" Chimmy smiles.

Chimmy is seen in the confessional."Me? A villain? No. Just a smart protagonist."

Jay walks over."Here, girls. I made everyone some cocoa." She hands the trio cocoa, and she hands three more to Zac, Teddy, and Kate. She hands Austin his last."I didn't forget the marshmallows."

Austin smiles."Thanks."

Austin is seen in the confessional."Jay's real sweet. She, Teddy, and Chimmy are the only bearable people here. Brit too, of course. That goes unsaid."

Teddy sits next to Austin, smiling."So we a couple or what?" She asks.

Austin gives her an odd look."I don't know, wanna knock me out again?"

Teddy frowns."Hey, that was so not my fault! Sides...Josie hurts Robert and he forgives, so why not you?"

Austin cracks his neck."I'm not a weak-willed loner." Teddy gasps."What? It's true."

The camera skips to a brightly colored room where the Fairytale Lovers are staying.

Reddy, Webly, Shawn, and Nalyd are all glaring at the other three, locked in a battle of wills.

Gerard walks up."So what exactly is going down here?"

Nalyd turns slightly."Reddy's determined to be my arch nemesis, Webly hates the way I treated him, and Shawn plans to oust me to reaffirm his power in this game."

Reddy turns."Nalyd said why, Webly's too weak, and Shawn just annoys me."

Webly turns."Reddy's harsh, Nalyd's mean, and Shawn's....controversial."

Shawn turns, finally."Nalyd's jealous I took his place, Reddy's got no taste in character, and Webly's too goody-goody."

Gerard scratches his head."Uh.....Was I supposed to follow all that?" No one nods.

Zumer taps him on the shoulder."No chance, man. I'd just step out of their way. That's a war zone, you're close, and they have grenades." Gerard immediately steps far away.

Lulu walks in."Aw, what's wrong, guys!? My team's supposed to be friendly, not controversial! Get with the program. I want only friends here."

The four simultaneously say," Then get rid of those three!" Lulu sighs and sits down, defeated.

Zumer sits next to him."Don't fret. I'll try to help you patch this team together."

Lulu smiles."Thanks, I actually am touched. We really need to pull together to win."

Gerard nods."That's why I propose an alliance. To....keep the team together, in a sense."

Lulu nods."Anything for the team."

Zumer is seen in the confessional."Lulu's a really nice guy. Gerard....Can't say. I smell something fishy, but why say no to a free alliance invite?"

Toad merely watches the others. He is then seen in confessional, pouting."My team's all serious. Unless the drama dies down, my first joke could be my last. I'm not gonna be that guy who lost because of one stupid joke last minute to get a pathetic reason to go home, like say, if a fellow teammate lost the challenge because they were "afraid". Case closed."

A large noise is heard, and the competitors rush into the large room to see Chris standing in front of the front door of the enlarged bus."Excellent for all of you to come when called so quickly." Everyone glares at him."What?"

"We're not dogs, you jerk!" Kate says, enraged.

Chris shrugs."You look like one to me."

Kate's eyes grow wide, and it takes her entire team to hold her back from beating the life out of Chris.

A man walks into the room."Chris, Chris, Chris. Don't you want a friendly goodbye?"

Chris pouts."Of course not. They've always hated me, so why should I care?"

"What exactly is going on?" Webly asks, concerned.

The man smiles."Name's Lea. I'm your new host." Everyone gasps. The man steps out of the darkness. His bright reddish hair remains heavily spiked, and his black coat practically fades into the darkened background.

Chris continues."I'm retiring. So.....Goodbye, kiddies." He frowns slightly, and he leaves.

Lea turns."Now, Luis was fired, so I've taken the liberty of finding us a suitable co-host."

Another man, about twenty or so, steps in, a coat to match Lea's."Name's Zorbel. Remember it." Only his chin can be seen, as he refuses to pull down his hood.

"Okay?" Max says."You seem familiar."

"No way, bro!" Zorbel says.

"Yes way!" Max says with an":o" face.

Lea claps his hands."Alright, then. Today will be your first challenge under my command. Also, I'm to give you an incentive." He walks around, pacing back and forth."No matter which person wins, all three teams are going to elimination." Everyone gasps."The losing team will be facing two eliminations in one night, however."

"Four people going home in one day!?" Reddy says."How is that fair!?"

Lea smirks."Says the guy who invented fair and triangle."

Reddy nods."Touche. Wait, how do you know tha-"

Zorbel cuts him off."Anyways, your first challenge is in the incredibly embarrassing fantasy land of......My Little Pony." He facepalms."I....will never live this episode down."

Austin looks disgusted."Agreed."

Zoey dances around in a circle."Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay!"

"Finally, something not totally suicidal." Shawn states.

Kate walks over to Max."Oh, wow. Dorky challenge, much?"

Max nods."Totally."

Lea opens the door, revealing twenty-four unicorns, each distinctly colored. Max turns to see Kate speeding off to get one."Uh...."

Kate jumps on a black and purple one with a cruel look."I so call this one!"

Lea laughs."Today is a series of unicorn races. Every once in a while, the person in last will be eliminated until only two remain. Then, whoever crosses the finish line first wins. Simple, right? The team to have all members lose first has to send two home, the other two only one. Plus, the two members on each team to last the longest are safe at the elimination. So everyone, get ready!"

The scene skips ahead. Every competitor has picked a unicorn, except Max, who refused and got the last one left, a green, somewhat small unicorn."....Figures." He sighs.

Zac sighs."I'm not doing this. My unicorn smells horrid." The unicorn, enraged, mauls Zac.

"Guess Zac's out of the challenge first." Lea announces. Kate groans, annoyed.

Zac gets up, horrifically injured."Like I care? I don't need this!" He stomps his feet and storms off."Dumb unicorn..."

Lea and Zorbel laugh hysterically as the unicorn mauls him again.

Toad is seen with his unicorn stationary."Um....Can we get a move on? I don't wanna lose, you know...." He kicks the side of the unicorn.

Austin is carefully racing when suddenly Toad speeds by, screaming like a girl. The unicorn suddenly stops, sending Toad flying through the trees into some mud."........That had to hurt."

Toad gets up."Okay, I'm done." He passes out.

Teddy catches up to Austin on her pink unicorn."Well? Answer my question!"

Austin whistles nonchalantly and speeds up, making Teddy gasp. She immediately speeds up.

Max is on his smaller green unicorn."Ugh! Y U so SLOW!?" The unicorn speeds up, and Max gasps."Epic." A rainbow forms overhead, and skittles rain."...Okay, I officially love this place." He notices the rainbow intertwines with others to spell words."Oh....crap! It's prett-I just lost."

Lea is seen, laughing."Gotta love it!"

A bell goes off."Person in last place! Jacob! You're out, bro!" Zorbel announces.

Jacob is seen asleep on his unicorn."Wait, huh?"

Max catches up to Zoey with a large amounts of skittles in his hands."Oh, hey! Want some?"

Zoey takes all of them from Max's hands and gobbles them up."Thanks!"

"Hey, I wanted some!" Max says with an ">:C" face. Zoey laughs, and Max smiles, until a stop sign hits him in the face."...Okay....HOW!?" He gets back on his unicorn and rushes to catch up, making Zoey laugh further.

Chimmy is seen racing ahead. She turns to see Austin speeding away from Teddy."That poor fool." She merely speeds up.

Lulu is doing rather well, ahead of most of the others."Ah, I just love the fresh air. Wish I'd been here from the start."

"If you say so." Reddy says, arms crossed.

Shawn is seen in the Loser Room with huge bite marks."Unicorns....suck."

Robert is seen nearly falling off."If you can ride a horse, you can ride a unicorn. Sadly, I suck."

Josie's unicorn, purple and blue, catches up, just lightly galloping along."Need some pointers?"

"Naw, I got this!" Robert falls off and gets trampled by Flame, who yells out,"Sorry!" before speeding off.

The bell goes off, and a disappointed Webly heads off to the Loser Room."Eh, I saw it coming. I didn't want to work my unicorn too hard."

Nalyd is seen with his unicorn stopped."I don't see the point in trying anymore...."

Jay steps off of her unicorn and walks over."Are you all right?"

Nalyd nods."Haven't been in a while. I deserve it, though."

Jay gasps."Nalyd, you're legendary.You? In self-pity? That won't do. Do you know how many people you've inspired?"

He laughs."Yeah, right." Jay frowns. The bell goes off."I'll go. It's my fault you stopped. Good luck, Jay." Jay hugs Nalyd, and she walks off with him to the Loser Room.

Zumer is seen with Brit."You seem rather quiet this season." Zumer points out.

Brit nods."Yeah, well....After three seasons, and nearly dying every other episode, I don't have much left to say. I just wanna go home and stay home."

Zumer nods."This is my first time, and I want to do my best in this competition."

Brit nods."You remind me of myself way back when." Zumer smiles."I won't be in this much longer. I'm asking my team to vote me off tonight."

Zumer frowns."Aw, why!?"

Brit smiles a little."I've already won. It's time for people, people like you, to have a shot."

Zumer smiles."Thanks, Brit. I promise I won't forget you."

"Better not!" Brit laughs.

The bell goes off."Seems like I'm gone. Bye." She trots off back to the beginning of the race, and Zumer quickly picks up speed.

The bell goes off once more, just as Zumer passes a silent Flame."Aw." He says. He trots off, and Zumer wipes the sweat away.

Soon, only Josie, Zo, Lee, Max, Zoey, Kate, Austin, Teddy, Chimmy, Lulu, Snoos, and Gerard are left in the race.

Gerard smirks as he races with Zo for last place."I don't plan on losing yet!"

Zo laughs."Like I'll lose to you!" She cuts Gerard off, forcing him to evade her, crashing into rose bushes as the bell sounds off.

Gerard sighs."Damn." He walks off.

Snoos is barely managing to hang onto his unicorn when it suddenly shoots out ice, freezing Zo in a block of ice."Um...HOW!?" He crashes into the ice, sending him and Zo sprawling. The bell goes off twice.

Zo stands up."Awe, Snoos. Darn you!"

Snoos gets up."Sorry!" He happens to be blushing like crazy.

Snoos is seen in confessional."I'm so embarrassed, I messed up so bad!"

Teddy is seen still bugging Austin."Austin, tell me!" Austin speeds off again, and Teddy pursues. She knocks Kate off the road into a lake, and only by the grace of the hosts are the curses not heard.

Austin yells back."I need time to think!"

Teddy crosses her arms."Fine, then!" A few seconds go by."Now answer!" She crashes into the back of Austin's unicorn, sending him flying into Chimmy, throwing the two to the ground.

Lea announces,"And the Sparkling Barbies are losing two people tonight!" Chimmy, Austin, and a drenched Kate glare at Teddy.

Lulu stops his unicorn."Okay, buddy. You've worked hard enough. We're safe now." The bell goes off.

Josie celebrates her team's victory only for her unicorn to abruptly stop, sending her into the lake. Max and Lee laugh hysterically.

The competitors are gathered."Sparkling Barbies are going to eliminate two people. Follow me." Lea and Zorbel leads the eight into the elimination voting room, enhanced to be a hot pink just for the team.

"I say we send Teddy the idiot home." Kate says matter-of-factly.

Teddy looks defiant."Hey, I tried my best! AUSTIN lead me on!"

"I said I needed time to think!" Austin rebuttles.

Zac shrugs."Don't know why she's interested in you, any way."

"Why's that?" Austin says, curious.

"Isn't it obvious? Just look at you. No style, no taste. You act like you don't even care how you look." Zac states.

Jay interrupts."Uh, that's kind of harsh."

Zac shrugs."What? It's basic fact. If you aren't beautiful, you won't get anywhere in life. Ain't that right, Kate?"

Kate gasps."ExCUSE me!?"

Zac shrugs again."Average people amount to nothing. You're my proof."

Kate immediately pounces for Zac.

The Barbies are seen in the elimination room. Zac has two black eyes and a bloody nose.

"....I don't want to know." Lea says."The people safe are.....Austin and Chimmy, who got the farthest!" The duo catch their marshmallows."Jay, Zoey, and Kate!" The three catch theirs."Teddy, Zac, Brit.....The final marshmallow goes to.........

Teddy!" Teddy happily catches hers.

Zac gets up."Big shocker."

Brit smiles."Zac, thanks for helping me. You may be shallow as a thimble, but you're still my friend." Zac smiles a little. She then smacks him."Insult Kate again and you're dead."

Lea leads the six remaining Barbies to the main room.

Nearly everyone gasps."Zac and Brit!?" Max says, saddened. Lea shows the video from the elim room."......Zac, that son of a b-" He is stopped when Lea puts his hand over his mouth.

"Fairytale lovers, you're next!" Zorbel announces, leading them off.

"Alright. Marshmallows go to....Lulu and Gerard, who did the best." Zorbel passes them the marshmallows in the elimination room, now a brownish color. The two smile triumphantly."Zumer, Webly, and Toad!" The three catch theirs."And....Reddy!" Reddy happily catches his."Nalyd, Shawn......Final chewy goodness goes to.....

Nalyd!" Nalyd catches his halfheartedly.

Shawn stands up, insulted."Fine, be that way.I'm smart, I'm tough. What more could you want?" He stomps off.

Lea leads the Britishness into the elimination room, now a bloody red."Lee and Max got the farthest, swo they are safe!" The duo happily catch their marshmallows."Josie, Robert, Snoos, and Zo!" The four allcatch theirs."Jacob, Flame. Final marshmallow goes to...........

Jacob!"

Flame stands up."Why me?"

Robert shrugs."You're silent. Silence bugs me." Josie and Max nod, and Flame sighs."Bye. Good luck teammies. Except you, Jacob!" Jacob frowns.

Lea leads them back into the main hall."Somewhat uneventful. When can we have some real drama!? Spice it up, people. Today was funny, but kind of boring. We need ratings gold, thank you!"

Zorbel turns to the camera."Now at the final twenty, which team will succeed? What kind of drama will come about after tonight's exciting eliminations, and will it be enough to satisfy our viewers!? Find out next time, on Total.....Drama.....Fantasy!" Zorbel waves to the audience.

Chapter Seven-Undead RisingEdit
Lea is seen alongside Zorbel outside a large mall."Welcome. This is Willamette Mall, scene of our next destination. Last time, the teams were faced with their first challenge: a race of unicorns. Team drama began to surface, but it remained in the backseat as hilarity ensued. In the end, the Barbies lost because of Teddy, their bumbling captain. However, Zac's new beauty obsession campaign and Brit's request to be sent home managed to save her. The Fairytale Lovers lost their "Asian Sensation", Shawn, and The Britishness lost their not so talkative singing teammate, Flame. Today, the last twenty contestants are to face their most hilarious yet scary challenge yet!" A zombie leaps out of nowhere and bites Lea, who screams and pushes him to the ground."Antidote, STAT!"

The opening is seen as usual.

The Britishness are seen in their sleeping quarters. Lee is playing Rock Band with Max, and it seems Max is losing. "Hell yeah, I won!" Lee cheers.

Max merely gasps in awe."I'm the one with the band, how the heck did I lose!?"

Lee shrugs."I have no life?" The two laugh."But seriously. I miss my girl."

Max looks surprised."You? The screaming like a little girl British swearer has a girl that actually likes him?"

"Like mister wannabe indie rock band member with the bad hairdo can talk." Lee counters.

"Touche." Max says."I see what you did there."

Snoos is seen in his room holding an odd amulet."I don't think I have the guts to move forward. Robert's going back to his old ways....Why does he have to bottle it up? Who is he!? Red!?"

A flashback is seen."Snoos." Robert begins."If you tell ANYONE, I'll stick my foot in your-"

Snoos sighs."Yes. Yes he is." He grabs his amulet."Charmed ones....Give me strength."

Zo knocks on the door."Snoos?"

Snoos turns."Oh, hey, Zo! Where is Josie?"

"She and Robert went to hang out with some of the other team people. I decided to see if you were okay all by yourself." Zo responds.

"Not really." Snoos says, sadly.

Zo frowns."Dude, seriously. What's up?"

Snoos sighs."My friend's not doing so well...He's hiding something from everyone here. He needs help, but he just refuses to get any."

Zo thinks back."I remember a nice guy with a secret. He....I miss him, but he left me for that Jersey reject. I....I'll help."

Snoos smiles."Thank you, Zo."

The Sparkling Barbies are all separated.

Chimmy is sitting with Zoey and Kate."So Kate, are you in?"

Kate smirks."Sure, I'll replace Brit."

Chimmy nods."Good. I think the first elimination we go to, next out is obvious." She motions towards Teddy, who is bugging Austin.

"Agreed." Kate says wholeheartedly.

Teddy squeals as Josie and Robert walk in. She glomps Josie to the floor."Josie!"

Josie smiles as she violently pushes Teddy off."Hey, Teddy." She laughs.

Robert steps back."Yeah....Don't mind me."

Austin walks over to Robert."So....I heard you smacked Teddy."

"Like you haven't thought about it!" Robert shoots back.

Teddy gasps."He'd never! Right?"

Austin nods."Hitting girls is wrong."

"Didn't you hit Zac once?" Robert responds, and Josie and Teddy laugh.

"That...is beside the point." Austin replies.

Robert shrugs."Look, I didn't come here to fight. I came here 'cause Josie asked me to. Sorry if I ruined your "struggle for perfection"." Robert hastily leaves, annoyed.

Austin smirks."Glad he's gone."

Josie turns to him."Wish you two could just get along."

Austin scoffs."Like that's possible."

Jay is seated alone. Zoey walks over."Jay, what's on your mind?"

Jay frowns."There's so much hate on this team. It makes me sad to see young people waste their youth fighting."

Zoey nods."Yeah, I agree. Wish they'd just get along."

Jay nods."Then that's what we'll do! Try to get our team to become unconflicted!" She and Zoey high five."So....How do we start?" Zoey head desks. Jay takes out a picture of her and her unicorn, a shade of gray."Yesterday was so fun. All the pretty colors and the beautiful outdoors. And not one person noticed it....Makes me a little....sad."

Gerard, Lulu, Zumer, and Toad are seen together."Alright, so Shawn's gone. Who now?" Zumer asks.

Lulu shrugs."I just want our team to band together, you know?"

Gerard nods."Yeah, but the others will never listen to us. Clearly, we must take action."

Toad intervenes."I say Nalyd. Dude's depressed now. He's both controversial and a burden."

Zumer nods."Yeah, I agree. If Nalyd goes, we just might be able to ban this team together!"

Lulu nods."Very well, then."

Gerard is seen in the confessional room."So I've gotta save Nalyd, it seems. I don't want my team to become competent until Webly's gone. Reddy, too. Nalyd, looks like I'm your angel."

Gerard walks over to Nalyd."Nalyd, care for a little talk?"

Nalyd looks up, smiling."'Sup?"

Gerard looks surprised."You seem happier."

Nalyd nods."I got in contact with....someone. She agreed to meet me after I get off of this show."

Gerard smiles."Aw, that's sweet. But do you want to go yet?"

Nalyd looks appalled."And get a double digit placing as high as twentieth? No-ho-ho. I have a reputation to uphold."

"Looks like you need my help, then." Gerard smirks.

"I'm listening." Nalyd responds.

Webly and Reddy are seen."So are we at an agreeance?" Webly asks.

Reddy nods."For once, yes. We put aside our differences until Nalyd's back at home, watching us on television!"

Webly nods."Payback for the way he treated me! For once, this nice guy won't finish last!"

Reddy looks quizzically at him."Excuse me?"

Webly looks away."Uh....Nothing." Reddy shrugs and sits down, drawing a picture of his unicorn from yesterday.

Zumer is seen with Lulu."Lulu....Do you think I'm a nice person?" Zumer asks.

Lulu nods."Of course. You seem nice to me."

"Thanks. Wish my family felt the same." Zumer replies.

"What do you mean?" Lulu asks, slightly concerned.

Zumer shrugs."Nothing important. Not now, anyways."

The newly dubbed "Challenge Siren" begins wailing, and soon the twenty remaining players are brought out into a small parking lot.

"Where exactly are we, this time?" Reddy asks.

Lea smirks."You'll find out. Before we go to the challenge, I must warn you all now. Most of you, if not all of you, will die in this challenge. Not permanently, of course. Chris's device is sufficiently developed to where it can revive you....But it still has limitations."

"What exactly does that mean!?" Reddy asks, sounding frightened.

"Just that if you are killed in a fantasy world, and we don't get to you in time, you....might not be revivable." Lea states.

"Is that really a word?" Zorbel asks.

"Of course it isn't." Lea responds."Now....If anyone wishes not to be forced through this trial, you may speak now, and risk your team losing."

Jay steps forward."Like I told Chris a few episodes back, I won't partake in such brutality."

Lea nods."Anyone else?"

Toad steps forward."Yeah, I don't wanna get fuggled up. So I'm out." Toad walks over to Jay.

"Any other yellow bellies?" Zorbel asks.

Reddy goes to speak up, but he gets a disapproving look from Webly and stops.

"Alright, then. The eighteen of you can follow us, now." Lea states.

Teddy is seen in confessional."I was totally gonna, like, ask to not be in the challenge, but if, like, I screw up one more time, I am so going home. I wanna prove that creep Max that I can make merge, so I'm not risking anything."

Max is seen in confessional."Teddy and I made a bet of twenty bucks on whether she makes merge or not. We both totally know she won't so.....Easy money!" He puts on his trusty shades.

Teddy opens the door."Excuse me!?"

Max tries to sit up straight, but he falls back off of the chair, and Teddy laughs at his misfortune.

As the contestants are walking through a rather large park towards the inside of the mall, Josie stops."This place looks.....really familiar."

Robert turns."I know, right? I just can't place it, though."

Josie looks around."I know this place....it's on the tip of my tongue......." Robert goes to say something."If it's a joke about what I just said, then shush now." Robert stops.

The contestants head into the mall past some stores, and they eventually come to the front doors, where they see them boarded up.

"So why is the mall sealed up so heavily?" Webly asks, slightly frightened. As if to answer his question, a man with a mall uniform, covered in blood on his shirt, busts through one of the windows. Moaning loudly, he stumbles towards the survivors.

Josie screams."NO WAY! This is the mall from Dead Rising!" As everyone comes to terms, hundreds of zombies bust through the front doors, stumbling in an armada towards the eighteen competitors.

Lea smirks."The challenge is simple. You just have to get back to the parking lot in the middle of the mall. Luckily, Zorbel, our local pyschopath, is not one to let you reach that so easily. You'll have to find weapons and supplies to defend yourselves to beat him. All the while dodging the mass of the undead. Like I said before, try not to die too soon. Whoever wins can send one of the other teams to elimination, or, if no one wins, the first team to have all members dead loses. Good luck." Lea immediately books it, screaming like a girl. The group turns to see the undead attack en masse.

Snoos panics."I have an idea, let's get the frick out!" He turns tail and sprints. Everyone screams and runs away from the growing mob.

Gerard and Nalyd are seen in the park."I say we just make a break for it. Like hell I wanna go back in that mall." Gerard states.

Nalyd nods."I'll distract Zorbel, you just book it!" Nalyd runs out, headed towards the parking lot. He reaches near it and looks around."Hey, man! Get out here!" He looks around."He ain't even here." Nalyd heads towards the parking lot, but he hears insane laughing. He turns to see Zorbel driving a military jeep with another guy controlling a huge machine gun on the back.".....Meep." Nalyd runs screaming, but he is too late as Zorbel quickly catches up, and Nalyd gets pelted with machine gun fire. Narrowly dodging, he jumps behind a tree, and Zorbel crashes into it."Yes!" He looks up to see a zombie lunge at him."....Damn." Nalyd screams.

Gerard, watching in awe, immediately books it. He gets to the parking lot area, only to see at least a thousand zombies in his way.".....Well, this ain't gonna be easy."

Webly, Reddy, Zumer, and Lulu are gathered together in a jewelry store, with a legion of zombies headed right for them."Alright, we need a distraction, or we're all doomed." Zumer states.

Webly nods."One of us is either gonna have to sacrifice themselves, or we have to kill every last one of those freaks!"

Reddy nods."It sure as hell ain't gonna be me."

Lulu and Zumer look at Webly, who merely sighs."I figured that'd happen. Just not that fast." Webly says, discouraged.

Lulu smirks."Thanks, Webly. Come on, Reddy."

Reddy refuses."No way. I'm staying here." He jumps behind the counter and hides."I'm done."

Lulu sadly shrugs. He gets up and books it with Zumer not far behind. Webly takes out a barbel."This isn't gonna be easy."

Reddy scoffs."That's what you get for being a nice guy!"

Webly stops in his tracks."Excuse me? Just because I'm a nice guy means I can't do well?"

Reddy steps back."No, no! I meant that-"

Webly grabs Reddy by the collar."Fine, I'll play the villain for once! See if you like that better!" He chucks Reddy into the mob and sprints after Lulu and Zumer.

Reddy screams as the mob mauls him."No, man! NO!" His screams ring out all across the mall, his fear realized.

Webly catches up to Lulu and Zumer."How'd you escape?" Lulu asks.

Webly looks shiftily."Reddy sacrificed himself for me. He's actually a pretty cool guy."

Zumer hears Reddy scream."Seems he regrets it already, though."

Webly smirks."Whatever, let's just get a move on!"

Chimmy, Austin, Teddy, Zoey, and Kate are seen near a large amusement park ride."Oh, I wanna go on it!" Teddy squeals.

Austin sighs."Teddy, we have a challenge to complete, you know!"

Teddy nods."I know, I know. Just one ride?"

Kate rolls her eyes and smiles."Fine. Just one. It actually looks fun."

The team heads up to the controls, only for a clown to jump in their path."Don't touch the ride, kiddies! The last guy who did that didn't last long! Ahahahahahahaha!" The clown crazily juggles chainsaws.

Kate steps back."Wanna fight, you make up wearing freak!?"

The clown laughs."Adam the clown isn't amused, girly!"

Kate's eyes grow wide."Excuse me? Did you just call me what I think you did?"

"Girly, girly, girly. Why don't you run on home to your parents and let the grown ups handle things?" Adam laughs aloud again, only for Kate to interrupt him with a kick to the chest, sending him sprawling."Ohohoho. Wanna play rough? Adam's game!"

Adam rolls towards Kate and slashes out. Kate blocks it with her katana with ease."Try again, circus act!"

Zoey stabs at Adam, who dodges."Kate, I'll help!"

Kate turns to the others."Zoey and I got Bozo. You guys move ahead!"

Austin nods."You'd make a fine soldier." He gives her an honorary military salute before running off with Teddy and Chimmy.

Kate turns back to Adam, who breathes fire. Kate jumps back, falling into a zombie, who bites her shoulder. She quickly decapitates the zombie."Looks like I'm done for. Zoey, make sure to finish me if I turn into one of those things!"

Zoey nods, sadly."Got it.....I think?"

Lea watches from the camera room."How did Adam breach the security I set up...? If he's here, then...." He turns to see a bearded man with a shotgun stomping up to the room."Cletus!? Oh, boy, this is bad!"

Gerard has finally snuck past all of the zombies."Damn, that was horrible."

He turns to see a fat man standing before him, butcher knife in hand."Looks like lunch has arrived."

Gerard's eyes grow wide."Meep!"

The Britishness are all gathered in Paradise Plaza."If I remember right...." Robert jumps up on the awning and runs across, jumping from awning to awning. He reaches the last one, and picks up a submachine gun."Man, thank you, online walkthroughs!" Robert slips and falls off, and the gun hits him in the groin.

Josie runs over."Are you alright!?"

Robert rubs his head."I'm not bleeding..."

Snoos turns to see a man with a camera ninja kick a zombie to the skull. The man has a small orange jacket covering his white shirt. He has a minor goatee growing. He notices the survivors and rushes over."Yo, friends! Name's Kent! I'm a grade A photographer!"

Josie groans."Not this guy..."

Zo walks up and offers a handshake."Hey, Kent!"

Lee's eyes grow wide."What do I remember 'bout this foo'?"

Max smirks."Hellz yes!" He runs over to a store and picks up a rock guitar."Best weapon. Ever."

Kent smirks."Can I take some pictures?"

Snoos walks over."Sure, I guess."

Kent smiles."Yes! I need some action shots, so...." He grabs Snoos and throws him into a crowd of zombies.

Robert panics."Jesus!" Zo, Lee, Max, Josie, and Robert rush to him, killing all of the zombies as quickly as they can.

Snoos smiles a little, covered in bites."Thanks for trying to save me guys....At least someone would..." Snoos passes out.

Lee checks his pulse."He.....He's gone."

Kent starts taking more pictures."Love the drama!"

Robert picks up his gun and aims it at Kent."You sick freak!"

"Hey, don't shoot! I'm a pacifist!" Kent remarks.

"Pacifist? You, a pacifist? I'd prefer you be...oh, I don't know.....A blood stain!" He fires the gun, blowing Kent away, killing him near instantly.

Josie frowns."Snoos...."

Robert turns."He'd just get anxiety if he stayed."

"How are you so calm?" Zo asks."Your friend just got....."

Robert sighs."I live each day the same."

Josie looks wonderingly."How?"

Robert turns."Well...."

Chimmy, Austin, and Teddy run into a supermarket, and they close and lock the doors."How is this only rated PG-13!?" Chimmy says, exasperated.

Austin shrugs."Explain Call of Duty." Chimmy and Teddy nod in understanding.

Teddy walks over and finds some pink frosting."Ohhhh, yummy!" She goes to grab it, but she trips and falls into the shelf. The shelf tumbles and falls, causing a chain reaction, knocking every single aisle to the floor."Oops....."

An almost completely bald man with a five o' clock shadow steps out with a cart with weapons, knives, and spikes protruding."Vandals! Get OUT OF MY STORE!" He rushes for the trio, who merely scream in terror.

Kate is seen, looking very sickly. Adam is lying on the floor, umoving."Bozo put up quite the fight, indeed. But no one tells me to run home to my parents."

Zoey looks worriedly at her."Kate, are you alright?"

Kate falls to her knees."I'm transforming, I'd think."

Zoey gasps. She goes to rush over, but a baton hits her over the head, knocking her out.

Kate looks on."You.....fat.......freak!"

The scene skips back to Lee, Zo, Robert, Josie, and Max."Where'd Jacob go?" Max asks.

Jacob is seen walking by a supermarket. He turns to see Chimmy, Austin, and Teddy speeding down the hall."What's the hurry!?" He turns to see Steven just in time to let out one scream.

"So why do you live each day the same?" Lee asks Robert.

"It's part of my mantra. I act like every day's my last." Robert replies.

"Oh.....Like the Penny back song." Max says.

"Pretty much."Robert says.

Max waits thirty seconds."Wow, no music ding. The host isn't gonna make us sing it?"

Lea is seen holding his shoulder, Cletus at his feet."Aw, I missed my song chance!" He complains for a while.

Josie walks over to Robert."You can still sing it, you know."

Robert chuckles."Uh, no. I don't sing."

"But-" Josie starts.

"I'll sing when you talk with your British accent." Robert interrupts.

"Well, then." Josie says. She turns and cheers."YAYZ!" She busts through a window into a local store and picks up yellow doll-like helmets with silly faces on them."I love these!" She rushes over and shoves it on a zombie's head, making it crash around.

"That's....sadistic." Lee says."I love it!" He gets a sinister smirk, and goes to grab one, when a bullet pierces his chest. Lee falls, unable to move.

Max rushes over."Dude!"

"Dad, I got one!" The group, now reduced to four, looks up to see two teenagers with their father, each with sniper rifles in hand.

"Good on you, son. Looks like the rest know we're here." The adult says.

Josie, in a rage, speeds up the escalator. The older teen aims at her, but Robert takes out a knife and throws it. It flies into the teen's neck, taking him down. The father turns to help his son when Josie slices him in half, katana drawn. The other teen, in fear, turns and runs, only to get mauled by a zombie.

Max runs up, comforting a crying Zo."Lee's.....dead." Josie begins to cry.

Robert looks around."The faster we win this challenge, the faster Lee comes back to life. So let's move it!" Zo and Max head towards the park. Robert walks over to Josie."It's not your fault. I should have done better at looking out."

Josie hugs Robert."The britishness....." Robert sighs.

"Stupid hunters....Wanting to take a shot at the big time." Josie laughs a little."Let's just get the hell out of here, kay?" Josie nods determinedly.

Lulu is seen holding his arm."Ah......Zumer, why him!?"

Webly frowns, gun in hand."Nothing we could do, man."

Lulu frowns."I know, but.....Gosh! This mall is so effed up! What sicko would like this!?"

Austin is seen slicing up zombies left and right."Teddy, any signs of humans?"

Teddy nods."No."

Austin walks over to an injured Chimmy."Are you sure it was Steven that hurt you?"

Chimmy nods."Yes."

Austin looks up just in time to dodge a slice by a machete. A buff, older man with a small green hat,and a red patterned shirt grumbles."Name and rank, soldier!"

"Excuse me!?? Austin exclaims.

"No answer, huh? Fine." The man slashes Chimmy to the floor.

"Chimmy, no!" Austin yells.

The man turns."Name's Cliff. I know what you are. Prepare to go down...." Cliff rushes Austin, machete in hand.

Gerard struggles to stand, the defeated fat man crumpled at his feet."What now!?" He turns to see Zorbel with three convicts in the jeep.".......Why me!?" He facepalms and turns to run.

Lulu and Webly run into a large room where they see Zoey strapped to a chair."Guys, look out!"

A fat cop, a female with blonde hair, tases Lulu to his knees and kicks Webly aside."Ahahahaha! Looks like we've got more visitors! Probably looking for this trash!" She points to Zoey, who is now in tears.

Webly pulls out his gun."Looks like you're in need of a good firing!"

Austin, now injured, is seen being supported by Teddy. Teddy sees Josie far on ahead."Josie, help!"

Josie turns to see them and runs over worriedly."You alright!?"

Austin smirks."Never...better..."

Teddy looks to Josie."He got in a fight with this machete freak. He won, and it was epic, til Kate showed up all zombified and bit Austin up!"

Austin takes out a gun and aims at the oncoming horde."I'll hold them off. Josie....Get Teddy to safety.....please."

Josie nods."Austin, I promise."

Austin struggles to stand."Go, now!" Josie, Robert, Zo, Max, and Teddy head for the park."Austin's last stand....Sounds better than General Custer...."

Webly helps Lulu up."That psycho cop really did a number on us." Fire flames out towards them, and Lulu pushes Webly out of the way.

A nerdy guy in glasses chuckles."Pyro fun, right? This is Paul's mall, now!" Webly grabs Zoey and they run out of the front door.

They run past a large group of cloaked men lead by a man who points and yells in their direction."Okay, it's official. No more scary challenge, ever!" Webly shouts.

Gerard stands over the defeated convicts and an injured Zorbel."Seriously, this is such a messed up place to have a challenge!"

"We did this at the suggestion of one of our fans, thank you!" Zorbel shoots back.

The scene goes back to Josie's group.

Teddy falls to her knees."I got bit.....I should have told you. Sorry."

Max gasps."Then let's leave her behind!"

"No." Robert says.

Max gasps."She's a nuisance!"

"We promised Austin to protect her, so darnit, we will!" Robert replies.

Before Max can respond, the nerdy pyro attacks Zo with flames. Zo screams and runs into the nearby pond. The pyro laughs."Who likes fire!?"

Max growls."I'M the pyro, here!" Max lights his guitar on fire and lunges at the man."Move on, guys! I'll handle this weirdo!"

Teddy smiles."Go get that freak!"

Max is seen in confessional."Okay, okay. She isn't that bad......Well, she is. But I can at least try to be nice.......Emphasis on try."

Josie, Robert, Teddy, and a slightly crisp Zo finally reach the bus."We made it!"

"More psychos, huh!?" Gerard leaps out, a scythe in hand."The Grim Reaper is in!"

"Gerard, it's us!" Teddy yells. Gerard slices at her, causing her to fall back and scream.

"No one's fooling me, again!" Gerard yells.

Robert turns to Josie."Move on ahead."

Josie frowns."I'm not ditching you!"

"Look, even if he wins, I'll be fine! Just go!" Josie hesitates, but she grabs Zo and Teddy's hands and runs into the bus.

Robert takes out a sniper rifle."I've set my sights on winning. If today is my last day, I've got no second chances." He rushes for Gerard.

Lea has the twenty competitors safe in the bus."Okay.......From now on......No more Capcom fantasies....they are effed up people.....I'm sticking with more "fun" adventures.....Got that, Miss Amber?" Lea says with an "<~<" face."Josie and Teddy were the first two back, so the Fairytale Lovers are headed to elimination. Everyone else.....Sorry for the traumatizement."

The elimination room is seen. Reddy is in a straight jacket."Reddy was slightly traumatized, so deal with it. The safety item is...orange juice!"

Josie busts into the room."Give me some. NAO!"

Lee busts in."Me, too!"

"Fine, you can have Lulu and Zumer's. First two safe, by the way." Lea hands them to Lee and Josie."The next two go to Gerard and Reddy!" Webly and Nalyd share a glance."Nalyd, Webly, the final orange juice bottle goes to.....

{C}Nalyd!" Webly frowns.

Webly stands up."I should have stuck with being a nice guy."

Lea turns to the audience."Yeah...this was messed up. Next time will be a lot less..........effed up. Sorry, once again."

Chapter Eight-Jersey WarEdit
Lea is seen in front of the camera."Yo, sup! Last time, we went to Willamette Mall for a little action. Some people showed their true colors, some were just boring, and still others went insane! In the end, Webly was eliminated because he tried to be the bad guy. Now it's the final nineteen. Today's the last challenge with these teams. That's right, another surprise coming soon! Plus, we're going someplace special, just for two of our competitors!"

The intro rolls.

The Fairytale Lovers are seen leaving the elimination room."Can't believe Webly did that..." Gerard says, shocked."I could be considered a villain, but...that's just harsh."

Reddy is now without his straight jacket."He knew my fear of dying....That was not cool."

Zumer frowns."Poor guy just was under a lot of stress. I know the feeling...."

Lulu turns to Zumer."Dude, you've been down lately. What's up with you?"

Zumer shakes his head."It's nothing."

Lulu is seen in the confessional."Zumer's hidin' something. I just know it!"

They walk into the large atrium to see the other two teams gathered."What'd we miss?" Nalyd asks.

Lea smirks."We're doing new teams!"

The Fairytale Lovers gasp."Already!?" Gerard exclaims.

Lea nods."Two teams of nine."

"Which means..." Austin thinks aloud.

Lea nods again."Whoever's not picked is instantly going home. Then, the final eighteen get to relax and have a free day at our newest destination!" Everyone cheers."There will be a rward challenge for those who wish to compete. Now....Max and Teddy were randomly selected to make the new teams. Teddy, name Max's team now."

Teddy shrugs."I could be mean, but I'm feeling nice. Call 'em the Epic Rockers or somethin'."

Lea turns to Max."And Teddy's team name?"

Max shrugs."Normally, I'd say the Stupid Blondes. But our name is epic, so....The Rising Stars, I guess?"

Austin gasps."Wow, you do know what respect means." Max glares at him.

"Here's how it goes. Max'll pick someone. They'll pick the next person. And so on, to the final two. The one not picked goes home, forever." Everyone gasps.

Max smirks."I pick Lee."

Teddy squeals."Josie, get over here! NOW!" She says with an ":@" face.

Lee walks over to Max."I pick Snoos, my biggest fan!"

Josie walks over to Teddy."Violent. Well, then. I pick Robert."

Austin rolls his eyes."Big surprise."

Snoos smiles."I pick Jay. She seems so nice." He runs over to stand by Lee.

Robert is now standing by Josie."I pick Austin." Austin lightens up a little."So he'll shut up." Austin's smile quickly fades.

Jay turns to the others."I pick Zoey, of course."

Zoey smiles and walks up to her friend."Thanks, Jay."

Austin crosses his arms."I guess Kate. We may not get along much, but she's a hard worker, at least."

Zoey smiles."I pick Chimmy, of course."

Kate shrugs."I pick Zumer! ZKJ all the way!"

Josie raises a fist in the air simultaneously."ZKJ!"

"ZKJ?" Robert asks.

"Zumer, Kate, Josie, duh!" Kate announces.

"Well, I didn't know!" Robert exclaims.

Chimmy points to Gerard."You, strategist boy. Get over here, please." Gerard smiles and runs over.

Zumer points to Lulu."Come on, buddy!"

Austin smiles."Lulu's on my time....Decent team."

Gerard points to Nalyd."Buddy, I'm not letting you down just yet."

Nalyd smirks."Thanks, Gerard!" Nalyd walks over to Max's ever growing team.

Lulu points to Zo."I pick lonely looking girl." Zo smiles a little, but she looks to the floor as she walks over.

Nalyd looks at Reddy, Toad, and Jacob."I pick Reddy. It'll be fun!"

Reddy rolls his eyes."In your disturbed dreams, maybe."He walks over, arms crossed.

Zo looks to Jacob and Toad, the only options left."Bye, Toad." Jacob says triumphantly.

Toad turns."Former friend. Why do you think she'll pick you?"

Jacob smirks."We're former teammates, duh!"

Austin is merely grinning widely."Best bottom two....ever!"

Zo shrugs."It's obvious, I pick...............

Toad! Jacob annoyed me when we were teammates."

Jacob frowns."Awe, man!" Zorbel pulls Jacob aside, and whispers to him."Really!? HECK YES!" Zorbel walks off, talking to him.

Lea turns."Jacob's eliminated. Howdy doo....The reward challenge I spoke of is so insanely, crazily, deadly, but....The prize is worth it." He turns to see that everyone had left but Robert."You win...." Robert cheers.

Zorbel finds the other seventeen players."Now, because we can't let you run free, we are sticking you with some famous stars."

"WHO!?" Teddy says, smiling from ear to ear.

Zorbel smirks at Josie."The Jersey Shore cast."

Josie falls to her knees and screams."Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

Zorbel leads everyone else."When you're done with the death wails, come inside."

Josie stands up and follows."Fine."

Gerard is seen jumping up and down excitedly."Oh my gosh, will we meet Snooki!?" He asks.

Zorbel smirks."Actually, the cast of the original Jersey Shore are all in jail for life. Apparently, extreme stupidity was a crime. Not sure how Teddy escaped...."

Teddy frowns."HEY!"

"But I digress.... They have six new cast members....Zo may remember them, since this IS her universe..." Zo gasps at Zorbel's announcement. He pushes the door open, only to see a tough-looking blonde working out, doing chin ups.

Austin walks up.".....Jo?"

The blonde turns."What do you want, tough boy?" She does a flip and lands in front of Austin.

Austin steps back."Someone who takes absolutely no lip from anyone. You have no idea how much I respect you."

"You remind me of Brick....Hm." She walks away.

Zo turns, worriedly, to Zorbel."Who-"

Zorbel cuts her off."Jo, chosen for her ruthlessness and gruff attitude. Scott, chosen for his villainous ways. Dakota, chosen to be the diva. She practically begged to join this cast."

Dakota walks in, her long, blonde hair even longer now."I didn't beg." A clip plays of Dakota on her knees crying to the producer."Uh......Oh, shut up!" She turns and walks away.

"Lightning, chosen because this show needed an arrogant jock." Zorbel continues.

Lightning steps in."I find that offensive. I'm LIGHTning." He's now wearing a variation of his jersey with his face on it, now.

"And the last two need little introduction." Zorbel smirks.

Out steps a Snooki look alike, who begins to speak in that horrid accent."Oh, like, no way! Zoey, girl, you're back!"

Zo turns away."Leave me be, Anne Maria."

Out steps a tanned teen with crazy hair."If it isn't Mike's former flame."

Zo turns to him."Shut up, Vito! I never asked for you to speak!" Everyone but Zorbel is shicked by this outburst.

Zorbel smirks."Everyone, free time. Enjoy this while it lasts....."

Nalyd is seen with Reddy."Reddy...You remember way back when we first met?" Nalyd asks.

Reddy nods."Vaguely. We've been fighting for so long, it's hard to remember how it all began."

Nalyd nods."Remember my..."beloved"." Nalyd gives air quotes.

Reddy nods once more."She might kill you just for that."

Nalyd laughs."Yeah, I know.....I get to see her as soon as I lose here...And I know you're plotting against me, so....Don't take too long, if you'd please."

Reddy is seen in confessional."Yeah, I was shocked at first, but we talked and....He really wants to see her again.....People see Nalyd as this serious guy, but he's really just overhyped. He's got normal problems like we all do. Just wonder if the others see that, too."

Jay is seen with a book in her hand. Zoey looks to Jay."What exactly are you doing now, Jay?"

Jay smiles."Hey, Zoey. I'm writing about my thoughts and experiences here. My husband asked me to record it, so we'll always have it on hand."

Zoey smiles back."He sounds very nice."

Jay nods."He truly is....I miss him quite a bit, but I'll be fine."

Chimmy walks over to Zoey."Zoey, may I talk with you?"

Zoey turns and nods."Sure. Jay, I'll be back soon." Jay nods and waves.

Chimmy leads Zoey away from Jay."So I finally made a strategy that I think our alliance should try to accomplish."

Zoey looks quizzically at her."What exactly is it?"

Chimmy smirks."I say we eliminate all of the Veterans." Zoey frowns a little and looks to Max, who is talking with Lee."They're likable, sure enough, but they've had several chances before. This may be our only one, and I won't risk that to them."

Zoey sighs."Oh....Fine. But Max can at least be last....right?"

Chimmy nods."Whatever floats your boat, kid." Zoey perks up a little.

Teddy is seen with Dakota."Oh em gee, we are so alike!" Teddy exclaims.

Dakota smiles."Yeah, I know, right!?"

Austin is seated not that fair away. Jo walks up to him."What's wrong with you, soldier boy?"

Austin sighs."I liked Dakota....Until I realized she's a clone of Teddy. Not saying anything bad, but....One Teddy is enough, you know?"

Jo nods."Another Dakota......Scary."

Dakota smirks."Quiet, tough girl."

Jo cracks her knuckles."Future punching bag say what?"

Dakota looks to Jo."What?" As Jo lunges, Dakota turns and runs screaming.

Austin laughs, and Jo perks up for once."Finally, someone with a good sense of humor."

A frightened Toad runs from Anne Maria."And NEVER touch the spray again, shawty!"

Gerard watches Toad run by."Uh..."

Anne Maria steps out and looks at Gerard."You heard me."

Gerard looks to the still screaming Toad."I'm not perverted like him...Or a wimp."

Anne Maria smirks."Better not, Jersey shrimp."

"You know where I'm from?" Gerard says, somewhat surprised.

Anne Maria chuckles."Of course I do, silly. Do you honestly think I couldn't recognize a fellow Jersey fellow? Don't insult me." She sprays herself in the hair with her trusty can.

Dakota is seen with Teddy and someone carrying a huge amount og shopping bags."Thanks for agreeing to help carry our stuff, Snoos. Such a gentleman."

Snoos pops around."Yeah...No problem." He falls to the ground, and all of the items crush him."Help...me."

Lightning walks over to an apathetic Zumer."What's wrong with you? You're in Total Drama, man! You need to be like Lightning! Act like a winner!"

Zumer frowns."I can't. I'm not like my older brother. He's always successful at whatever he tries. I have to work my butt off to be half as good. I....What's the point?"

Lulu walks over."Is that your secret? Jealous over your brother?"

Zumer nods."My family was always dysfunctional. It got too much....I ran away from home. That's how I encountered those vampire freaks...I was leaving my homeland....Canada. I got lost and ended up in Washington."

Lulu gasps."You're a runaway!?"

Lightning nods understandingly."I get it. Out here, I'm away from my family. Even though some of them were horrible, the Lightning feels regret. Boy, I think you should head home and talk with them after this season."

Zumer looks up."You really think so?" Lightning nods.

Kate jumps out from the shadows."Aw, Zumer, I feel for you. Families can be so problematic."

Lulu looks to where she came from."But how....?"

Kate smirks."What'd you expect?"

Zumer turns to Lulu."Why'd you join, anyways?"

Lulu smiles."I joined because I was a fan of the show, you know." He looks around."There is another reason, but if I told, I'd get eliminated right after...People would think I'm going for pity."

Zumer frowns."You can tell me...."

"Maybe later." Lulu looks worriedly to Kate, who is already gone.

Zo is seen sitting alone when Vito walks up."Hey, darlin'. Remember me, much?"

Zo looks up and glares at Vito."I just wanna forget your existence, if you don't mind."

Vito smirks."You just wish you still had-" He points to himself."All of this."

Robert, no longer talking to Lea, walks up."Can you leave her around? She clearly doesn't like your kind."

Vito turns."Excuse me?"

Robert grows serious."I said back the hell off before you lose your pretty boy face." Vito swings at Robert, who grabs his arm and bends it behind him, making Vito squeal."My friend Robby taught me self-defense, you know." He puts the pressure on Vito's arm."Now get out of here." He kicks Vito to the floor, and he runs off.

Zo runs up and tries to hug Robert, who jumps back."NO HUGS!" Robert runs off, and Zo laughs slightly.

Max is seen glaring at Scott with Lee and Josie standing nearby."That jerk....I want to teach him a lesson....A good one." Max says."B, Dawn, and Sam were my faves."

Lee shrugs."We can pull a prank on him, I guess, but what?"

Josie turns, smirking."I know."

Scott heads into a porta-potty."Gosh, I hate these." He complains. As he walks in, Josie, Max, and Lee run up and knock it over. Scott begins screaming like a girl as the trio runs off to the bushes, laughing at him. Scott eventually climbs out."Whoever did that! Better run back to your freakish family if you know what's good for ya! I feel bad for you parents."

Max flips Scott off silently. Lee chuckles."He should be feeling bad for me." He turns to see Josie gone.

Josie is seen seated alone on a tree stump. Robert walks up."Oh, hey, Josie."

Josie looks up to see Robert's slightly reddened hand."What happened?"

"Vito got his....attitude handed back to him." Robert laughs, and Josie joins in. Robert sits next to Josie."What's up? You looked sad."

Josie sighs."Scott got owned by a joke Lee, Max, and I pulled. It's just.....He made me think of my family."

"Miss them?" Robert asks.

Josie laughs a little."Sometimes. We don't get along perfectly, it's just....I wonder how they're doing at the moment..."

Robert nods in understanding."I get it...We better head back, in case they leave without us."

Josie nods and walks off with him.

They get back to see Lea and Zorbel with the other contestants."Welcome back, lovers." Robert flips Lea off, and Josie merely rolls her eyes.

Zorbel smirks."Since Robert was the only person to stay for the reward challenge, he won. He got to select one of five people to return. He made his choice, and now we're to add his pick to Teddy's team."

Lea smirks."The returner is.......................................................

Chapter Seven-Undead RisingEdit
Lea is seen alongside Zorbel outside a large mall."Welcome. This is Willamette Mall, scene of our next destination. Last time, the teams were faced with their first challenge: a race of unicorns. Team drama began to surface, but it remained in the backseat as hilarity ensued. In the end, the Barbies lost because of Teddy, their bumbling captain. However, Zac's new beauty obsession campaign and Brit's request to be sent home managed to save her. The Fairytale Lovers lost their "Asian Sensation", Shawn, and The Britishness lost their not so talkative singing teammate, Flame. Today, the last twenty contestants are to face their most hilarious yet scary challenge yet!" A zombie leaps out of nowhere and bites Lea, who screams and pushes him to the ground."Antidote, STAT!"

The opening is seen as usual.

The Britishness are seen in their sleeping quarters. Lee is playing Rock Band with Max, and it seems Max is losing. "Hell yeah, I won!" Lee cheers.

Max merely gasps in awe."I'm the one with the band, how the heck did I lose!?"

Lee shrugs."I have no life?" The two laugh."But seriously. I miss my girl."

Max looks surprised."You? The screaming like a little girl British swearer has a girl that actually likes him?"

"Like mister wannabe indie rock band member with the bad hairdo can talk." Lee counters.

"Touche." Max says."I see what you did there."

Snoos is seen in his room holding an odd amulet."I don't think I have the guts to move forward. Robert's going back to his old ways....Why does he have to bottle it up? Who is he!? Red!?"

A flashback is seen."Snoos." Robert begins."If you tell ANYONE, I'll stick my foot in your-"

Snoos sighs."Yes. Yes he is." He grabs his amulet."Charmed ones....Give me strength."

Zo knocks on the door."Snoos?"

Snoos turns."Oh, hey, Zo! Where is Josie?"

"She and Robert went to hang out with some of the other team people. I decided to see if you were okay all by yourself." Zo responds.

"Not really." Snoos says, sadly.

Zo frowns."Dude, seriously. What's up?"

Snoos sighs."My friend's not doing so well...He's hiding something from everyone here. He needs help, but he just refuses to get any."

Zo thinks back."I remember a nice guy with a secret. He....I miss him, but he left me for that Jersey reject. I....I'll help."

Snoos smiles."Thank you, Zo."

The Sparkling Barbies are all separated.

Chimmy is sitting with Zoey and Kate."So Kate, are you in?"

Kate smirks."Sure, I'll replace Brit."

Chimmy nods."Good. I think the first elimination we go to, next out is obvious." She motions towards Teddy, who is bugging Austin.

"Agreed." Kate says wholeheartedly.

Teddy squeals as Josie and Robert walk in. She glomps Josie to the floor."Josie!"

Josie smiles as she violently pushes Teddy off."Hey, Teddy." She laughs.

Robert steps back."Yeah....Don't mind me."

Austin walks over to Robert."So....I heard you smacked Teddy."

"Like you haven't thought about it!" Robert shoots back.

Teddy gasps."He'd never! Right?"

Austin nods."Hitting girls is wrong."

"Didn't you hit Zac once?" Robert responds, and Josie and Teddy laugh.

"That...is beside the point." Austin replies.

Robert shrugs."Look, I didn't come here to fight. I came here 'cause Josie asked me to. Sorry if I ruined your "struggle for perfection"." Robert hastily leaves, annoyed.

Austin smirks."Glad he's gone."

Josie turns to him."Wish you two could just get along."

Austin scoffs."Like that's possible."

Jay is seated alone. Zoey walks over."Jay, what's on your mind?"

Jay frowns."There's so much hate on this team. It makes me sad to see young people waste their youth fighting."

Zoey nods."Yeah, I agree. Wish they'd just get along."

Jay nods."Then that's what we'll do! Try to get our team to become unconflicted!" She and Zoey high five."So....How do we start?" Zoey head desks. Jay takes out a picture of her and her unicorn, a shade of gray."Yesterday was so fun. All the pretty colors and the beautiful outdoors. And not one person noticed it....Makes me a little....sad."

Gerard, Lulu, Zumer, and Toad are seen together."Alright, so Shawn's gone. Who now?" Zumer asks.

Lulu shrugs."I just want our team to band together, you know?"

Gerard nods."Yeah, but the others will never listen to us. Clearly, we must take action."

Toad intervenes."I say Nalyd. Dude's depressed now. He's both controversial and a burden."

Zumer nods."Yeah, I agree. If Nalyd goes, we just might be able to ban this team together!"

Lulu nods."Very well, then."

Gerard is seen in the confessional room."So I've gotta save Nalyd, it seems. I don't want my team to become competent until Webly's gone. Reddy, too. Nalyd, looks like I'm your angel."

Gerard walks over to Nalyd."Nalyd, care for a little talk?"

Nalyd looks up, smiling."'Sup?"

Gerard looks surprised."You seem happier."

Nalyd nods."I got in contact with....someone. She agreed to meet me after I get off of this show."

Gerard smiles."Aw, that's sweet. But do you want to go yet?"

Nalyd looks appalled."And get a double digit placing as high as twentieth? No-ho-ho. I have a reputation to uphold."

"Looks like you need my help, then." Gerard smirks.

"I'm listening." Nalyd responds.

Webly and Reddy are seen."So are we at an agreeance?" Webly asks.

Reddy nods."For once, yes. We put aside our differences until Nalyd's back at home, watching us on television!"

Webly nods."Payback for the way he treated me! For once, this nice guy won't finish last!"

Reddy looks quizzically at him."Excuse me?"

Webly looks away."Uh....Nothing." Reddy shrugs and sits down, drawing a picture of his unicorn from yesterday.

Zumer is seen with Lulu."Lulu....Do you think I'm a nice person?" Zumer asks.

Lulu nods."Of course. You seem nice to me."

"Thanks. Wish my family felt the same." Zumer replies.

"What do you mean?" Lulu asks, slightly concerned.

Zumer shrugs."Nothing important. Not now, anyways."

The newly dubbed "Challenge Siren" begins wailing, and soon the twenty remaining players are brought out into a small parking lot.

"Where exactly are we, this time?" Reddy asks.

Lea smirks."You'll find out. Before we go to the challenge, I must warn you all now. Most of you, if not all of you, will die in this challenge. Not permanently, of course. Chris's device is sufficiently developed to where it can revive you....But it still has limitations."

"What exactly does that mean!?" Reddy asks, sounding frightened.

"Just that if you are killed in a fantasy world, and we don't get to you in time, you....might not be revivable." Lea states.

"Is that really a word?" Zorbel asks.

"Of course it isn't." Lea responds."Now....If anyone wishes not to be forced through this trial, you may speak now, and risk your team losing."

Jay steps forward."Like I told Chris a few episodes back, I won't partake in such brutality."

Lea nods."Anyone else?"

Toad steps forward."Yeah, I don't wanna get fuggled up. So I'm out." Toad walks over to Jay.

"Any other yellow bellies?" Zorbel asks.

Reddy goes to speak up, but he gets a disapproving look from Webly and stops.

"Alright, then. The eighteen of you can follow us, now." Lea states.

Teddy is seen in confessional."I was totally gonna, like, ask to not be in the challenge, but if, like, I screw up one more time, I am so going home. I wanna prove that creep Max that I can make merge, so I'm not risking anything."

Max is seen in confessional."Teddy and I made a bet of twenty bucks on whether she makes merge or not. We both totally know she won't so.....Easy money!" He puts on his trusty shades.

Teddy opens the door."Excuse me!?"

Max tries to sit up straight, but he falls back off of the chair, and Teddy laughs at his misfortune.

As the contestants are walking through a rather large park towards the inside of the mall, Josie stops."This place looks.....really familiar."

Robert turns."I know, right? I just can't place it, though."

Josie looks around."I know this place....it's on the tip of my tongue......." Robert goes to say something."If it's a joke about what I just said, then shush now." Robert stops.

The contestants head into the mall past some stores, and they eventually come to the front doors, where they see them boarded up.

"So why is the mall sealed up so heavily?" Webly asks, slightly frightened. As if to answer his question, a man with a mall uniform, covered in blood on his shirt, busts through one of the windows. Moaning loudly, he stumbles towards the survivors.

Josie screams."NO WAY! This is the mall from Dead Rising!" As everyone comes to terms, hundreds of zombies bust through the front doors, stumbling in an armada towards the eighteen competitors.

Lea smirks."The challenge is simple. You just have to get back to the parking lot in the middle of the mall. Luckily, Zorbel, our local pyschopath, is not one to let you reach that so easily. You'll have to find weapons and supplies to defend yourselves to beat him. All the while dodging the mass of the undead. Like I said before, try not to die too soon. Whoever wins can send one of the other teams to elimination, or, if no one wins, the first team to have all members dead loses. Good luck." Lea immediately books it, screaming like a girl. The group turns to see the undead attack en masse.

Snoos panics."I have an idea, let's get the frick out!" He turns tail and sprints. Everyone screams and runs away from the growing mob.

Gerard and Nalyd are seen in the park."I say we just make a break for it. Like hell I wanna go back in that mall." Gerard states.

Nalyd nods."I'll distract Zorbel, you just book it!" Nalyd runs out, headed towards the parking lot. He reaches near it and looks around."Hey, man! Get out here!" He looks around."He ain't even here." Nalyd heads towards the parking lot, but he hears insane laughing. He turns to see Zorbel driving a military jeep with another guy controlling a huge machine gun on the back.".....Meep." Nalyd runs screaming, but he is too late as Zorbel quickly catches up, and Nalyd gets pelted with machine gun fire. Narrowly dodging, he jumps behind a tree, and Zorbel crashes into it."Yes!" He looks up to see a zombie lunge at him."....Damn." Nalyd screams.

Gerard, watching in awe, immediately books it. He gets to the parking lot area, only to see at least a thousand zombies in his way.".....Well, this ain't gonna be easy."

Webly, Reddy, Zumer, and Lulu are gathered together in a jewelry store, with a legion of zombies headed right for them."Alright, we need a distraction, or we're all doomed." Zumer states.

Webly nods."One of us is either gonna have to sacrifice themselves, or we have to kill every last one of those freaks!"

Reddy nods."It sure as hell ain't gonna be me."

Lulu and Zumer look at Webly, who merely sighs."I figured that'd happen. Just not that fast." Webly says, discouraged.

Lulu smirks."Thanks, Webly. Come on, Reddy."

Reddy refuses."No way. I'm staying here." He jumps behind the counter and hides."I'm done."

Lulu sadly shrugs. He gets up and books it with Zumer not far behind. Webly takes out a barbel."This isn't gonna be easy."

Reddy scoffs."That's what you get for being a nice guy!"

Webly stops in his tracks."Excuse me? Just because I'm a nice guy means I can't do well?"

Reddy steps back."No, no! I meant that-"

Webly grabs Reddy by the collar."Fine, I'll play the villain for once! See if you like that better!" He chucks Reddy into the mob and sprints after Lulu and Zumer.

Reddy screams as the mob mauls him."No, man! NO!" His screams ring out all across the mall, his fear realized.

Webly catches up to Lulu and Zumer."How'd you escape?" Lulu asks.

Webly looks shiftily."Reddy sacrificed himself for me. He's actually a pretty cool guy."

Zumer hears Reddy scream."Seems he regrets it already, though."

Webly smirks."Whatever, let's just get a move on!"

Chimmy, Austin, Teddy, Zoey, and Kate are seen near a large amusement park ride."Oh, I wanna go on it!" Teddy squeals.

Austin sighs."Teddy, we have a challenge to complete, you know!"

Teddy nods."I know, I know. Just one ride?"

Kate rolls her eyes and smiles."Fine. Just one. It actually looks fun."

The team heads up to the controls, only for a clown to jump in their path."Don't touch the ride, kiddies! The last guy who did that didn't last long! Ahahahahahahaha!" The clown crazily juggles chainsaws.

Kate steps back."Wanna fight, you make up wearing freak!?"

The clown laughs."Adam the clown isn't amused, girly!"

Kate's eyes grow wide."Excuse me? Did you just call me what I think you did?"

"Girly, girly, girly. Why don't you run on home to your parents and let the grown ups handle things?" Adam laughs aloud again, only for Kate to interrupt him with a kick to the chest, sending him sprawling."Ohohoho. Wanna play rough? Adam's game!"

Adam rolls towards Kate and slashes out. Kate blocks it with her katana with ease."Try again, circus act!"

Zoey stabs at Adam, who dodges."Kate, I'll help!"

Kate turns to the others."Zoey and I got Bozo. You guys move ahead!"

Austin nods."You'd make a fine soldier." He gives her an honorary military salute before running off with Teddy and Chimmy.

Kate turns back to Adam, who breathes fire. Kate jumps back, falling into a zombie, who bites her shoulder. She quickly decapitates the zombie."Looks like I'm done for. Zoey, make sure to finish me if I turn into one of those things!"

Zoey nods, sadly."Got it.....I think?"

Lea watches from the camera room."How did Adam breach the security I set up...? If he's here, then...." He turns to see a bearded man with a shotgun stomping up to the room."Cletus!? Oh, boy, this is bad!"

Gerard has finally snuck past all of the zombies."Damn, that was horrible."

He turns to see a fat man standing before him, butcher knife in hand."Looks like lunch has arrived."

Gerard's eyes grow wide."Meep!"

The Britishness are all gathered in Paradise Plaza."If I remember right...." Robert jumps up on the awning and runs across, jumping from awning to awning. He reaches the last one, and picks up a submachine gun."Man, thank you, online walkthroughs!" Robert slips and falls off, and the gun hits him in the groin.

Josie runs over."Are you alright!?"

Robert rubs his head."I'm not bleeding..."

Snoos turns to see a man with a camera ninja kick a zombie to the skull. The man has a small orange jacket covering his white shirt. He has a minor goatee growing. He notices the survivors and rushes over."Yo, friends! Name's Kent! I'm a grade A photographer!"

Josie groans."Not this guy..."

Zo walks up and offers a handshake."Hey, Kent!"

Lee's eyes grow wide."What do I remember 'bout this foo'?"

Max smirks."Hellz yes!" He runs over to a store and picks up a rock guitar."Best weapon. Ever."

Kent smirks."Can I take some pictures?"

Snoos walks over."Sure, I guess."

Kent smiles."Yes! I need some action shots, so...." He grabs Snoos and throws him into a crowd of zombies.

Robert panics."Jesus!" Zo, Lee, Max, Josie, and Robert rush to him, killing all of the zombies as quickly as they can.

Snoos smiles a little, covered in bites."Thanks for trying to save me guys....At least someone would..." Snoos passes out.

Lee checks his pulse."He.....He's gone."

Kent starts taking more pictures."Love the drama!"

Robert picks up his gun and aims it at Kent."You sick freak!"

"Hey, don't shoot! I'm a pacifist!" Kent remarks.

"Pacifist? You, a pacifist? I'd prefer you be...oh, I don't know.....A blood stain!" He fires the gun, blowing Kent away, killing him near instantly.

Josie frowns."Snoos...."

Robert turns."He'd just get anxiety if he stayed."

"How are you so calm?" Zo asks."Your friend just got....."

Robert sighs."I live each day the same."

Josie looks wonderingly."How?"

Robert turns."Well...."

Chimmy, Austin, and Teddy run into a supermarket, and they close and lock the doors."How is this only rated PG-13!?" Chimmy says, exasperated.

Austin shrugs."Explain Call of Duty." Chimmy and Teddy nod in understanding.

Teddy walks over and finds some pink frosting."Ohhhh, yummy!" She goes to grab it, but she trips and falls into the shelf. The shelf tumbles and falls, causing a chain reaction, knocking every single aisle to the floor."Oops....."

An almost completely bald man with a five o' clock shadow steps out with a cart with weapons, knives, and spikes protruding."Vandals! Get OUT OF MY STORE!" He rushes for the trio, who merely scream in terror.

Kate is seen, looking very sickly. Adam is lying on the floor, umoving."Bozo put up quite the fight, indeed. But no one tells me to run home to my parents."

Zoey looks worriedly at her."Kate, are you alright?"

Kate falls to her knees."I'm transforming, I'd think."

Zoey gasps. She goes to rush over, but a baton hits her over the head, knocking her out.

Kate looks on."You.....fat.......freak!"

The scene skips back to Lee, Zo, Robert, Josie, and Max."Where'd Jacob go?" Max asks.

Jacob is seen walking by a supermarket. He turns to see Chimmy, Austin, and Teddy speeding down the hall."What's the hurry!?" He turns to see Steven just in time to let out one scream.

"So why do you live each day the same?" Lee asks Robert.

"It's part of my mantra. I act like every day's my last." Robert replies.

"Oh.....Like the Penny back song." Max says.

"Pretty much."Robert says.

Max waits thirty seconds."Wow, no music ding. The host isn't gonna make us sing it?"

Lea is seen holding his shoulder, Cletus at his feet."Aw, I missed my song chance!" He complains for a while.

Josie walks over to Robert."You can still sing it, you know."

Robert chuckles."Uh, no. I don't sing."

"But-" Josie starts.

"I'll sing when you talk with your British accent." Robert interrupts.

"Well, then." Josie says. She turns and cheers."YAYZ!" She busts through a window into a local store and picks up yellow doll-like helmets with silly faces on them."I love these!" She rushes over and shoves it on a zombie's head, making it crash around.

"That's....sadistic." Lee says."I love it!" He gets a sinister smirk, and goes to grab one, when a bullet pierces his chest. Lee falls, unable to move.

Max rushes over."Dude!"

"Dad, I got one!" The group, now reduced to four, looks up to see two teenagers with their father, each with sniper rifles in hand.

"Good on you, son. Looks like the rest know we're here." The adult says.

Josie, in a rage, speeds up the escalator. The older teen aims at her, but Robert takes out a knife and throws it. It flies into the teen's neck, taking him down. The father turns to help his son when Josie slices him in half, katana drawn. The other teen, in fear, turns and runs, only to get mauled by a zombie.

Max runs up, comforting a crying Zo."Lee's.....dead." Josie begins to cry.

Robert looks around."The faster we win this challenge, the faster Lee comes back to life. So let's move it!" Zo and Max head towards the park. Robert walks over to Josie."It's not your fault. I should have done better at looking out."

Josie hugs Robert."The britishness....." Robert sighs.

"Stupid hunters....Wanting to take a shot at the big time." Josie laughs a little."Let's just get the hell out of here, kay?" Josie nods determinedly.

Lulu is seen holding his arm."Ah......Zumer, why him!?"

Webly frowns, gun in hand."Nothing we could do, man."

Lulu frowns."I know, but.....Gosh! This mall is so effed up! What sicko would like this!?"

Austin is seen slicing up zombies left and right."Teddy, any signs of humans?"

Teddy nods."No."

Austin walks over to an injured Chimmy."Are you sure it was Steven that hurt you?"

Chimmy nods."Yes."

Austin looks up just in time to dodge a slice by a machete. A buff, older man with a small green hat,and a red patterned shirt grumbles."Name and rank, soldier!"

"Excuse me!?? Austin exclaims.

"No answer, huh? Fine." The man slashes Chimmy to the floor.

"Chimmy, no!" Austin yells.

The man turns."Name's Cliff. I know what you are. Prepare to go down...." Cliff rushes Austin, machete in hand.

Gerard struggles to stand, the defeated fat man crumpled at his feet."What now!?" He turns to see Zorbel with three convicts in the jeep.".......Why me!?" He facepalms and turns to run.

Lulu and Webly run into a large room where they see Zoey strapped to a chair."Guys, look out!"

A fat cop, a female with blonde hair, tases Lulu to his knees and kicks Webly aside."Ahahahaha! Looks like we've got more visitors! Probably looking for this trash!" She points to Zoey, who is now in tears.

Webly pulls out his gun."Looks like you're in need of a good firing!"

Austin, now injured, is seen being supported by Teddy. Teddy sees Josie far on ahead."Josie, help!"

Josie turns to see them and runs over worriedly."You alright!?"

Austin smirks."Never...better..."

Teddy looks to Josie."He got in a fight with this machete freak. He won, and it was epic, til Kate showed up all zombified and bit Austin up!"

Austin takes out a gun and aims at the oncoming horde."I'll hold them off. Josie....Get Teddy to safety.....please."

Josie nods."Austin, I promise."

Austin struggles to stand."Go, now!" Josie, Robert, Zo, Max, and Teddy head for the park."Austin's last stand....Sounds better than General Custer...."

Webly helps Lulu up."That psycho cop really did a number on us." Fire flames out towards them, and Lulu pushes Webly out of the way.

A nerdy guy in glasses chuckles."Pyro fun, right? This is Paul's mall, now!" Webly grabs Zoey and they run out of the front door.

They run past a large group of cloaked men lead by a man who points and yells in their direction."Okay, it's official. No more scary challenge, ever!" Webly shouts.

Gerard stands over the defeated convicts and an injured Zorbel."Seriously, this is such a messed up place to have a challenge!"

"We did this at the suggestion of one of our fans, thank you!" Zorbel shoots back.

The scene goes back to Josie's group.

Teddy falls to her knees."I got bit.....I should have told you. Sorry."

Max gasps."Then let's leave her behind!"

"No." Robert says.

Max gasps."She's a nuisance!"

"We promised Austin to protect her, so darnit, we will!" Robert replies.

Before Max can respond, the nerdy pyro attacks Zo with flames. Zo screams and runs into the nearby pond. The pyro laughs."Who likes fire!?"

Max growls."I'M the pyro, here!" Max lights his guitar on fire and lunges at the man."Move on, guys! I'll handle this weirdo!"

Teddy smiles."Go get that freak!"

Max is seen in confessional."Okay, okay. She isn't that bad......Well, she is. But I can at least try to be nice.......Emphasis on try."

Josie, Robert, Teddy, and a slightly crisp Zo finally reach the bus."We made it!"

"More psychos, huh!?" Gerard leaps out, a scythe in hand."The Grim Reaper is in!"

"Gerard, it's us!" Teddy yells. Gerard slices at her, causing her to fall back and scream.

"No one's fooling me, again!" Gerard yells.

Robert turns to Josie."Move on ahead."

Josie frowns."I'm not ditching you!"

"Look, even if he wins, I'll be fine! Just go!" Josie hesitates, but she grabs Zo and Teddy's hands and runs into the bus.

Robert takes out a sniper rifle."I've set my sights on winning. If today is my last day, I've got no second chances." He rushes for Gerard.

Lea has the twenty competitors safe in the bus."Okay.......From now on......No more Capcom fantasies....they are effed up people.....I'm sticking with more "fun" adventures.....Got that, Miss Amber?" Lea says with an "<~<" face."Josie and Teddy were the first two back, so the Fairytale Lovers are headed to elimination. Everyone else.....Sorry for the traumatizement."

The elimination room is seen. Reddy is in a straight jacket."Reddy was slightly traumatized, so deal with it. The safety item is...orange juice!"

Josie busts into the room."Give me some. NAO!"

Lee busts in."Me, too!"

"Fine, you can have Lulu and Zumer's. First two safe, by the way." Lea hands them to Lee and Josie."The next two go to Gerard and Reddy!" Webly and Nalyd share a glance."Nalyd, Webly, the final orange juice bottle goes to.....

{C}Nalyd!" Webly frowns.

Webly stands up."I should have stuck with being a nice guy."

Lea turns to the audience."Yeah...this was messed up. Next time will be a lot less..........effed up. Sorry, once again."

Chapter Eight-Jersey WarEdit
Lea is seen in front of the camera."Yo, sup! Last time, we went to Willamette Mall for a little action. Some people showed their true colors, some were just boring, and still others went insane! In the end, Webly was eliminated because he tried to be the bad guy. Now it's the final nineteen. Today's the last challenge with these teams. That's right, another surprise coming soon! Plus, we're going someplace special, just for two of our competitors!"

The intro rolls.

The Fairytale Lovers are seen leaving the elimination room."Can't believe Webly did that..." Gerard says, shocked."I could be considered a villain, but...that's just harsh."

Reddy is now without his straight jacket."He knew my fear of dying....That was not cool."

Zumer frowns."Poor guy just was under a lot of stress. I know the feeling...."

Lulu turns to Zumer."Dude, you've been down lately. What's up with you?"

Zumer shakes his head."It's nothing."

Lulu is seen in the confessional."Zumer's hidin' something. I just know it!"

They walk into the large atrium to see the other two teams gathered."What'd we miss?" Nalyd asks.

Lea smirks."We're doing new teams!"

The Fairytale Lovers gasp."Already!?" Gerard exclaims.

Lea nods."Two teams of nine."

"Which means..." Austin thinks aloud.

Lea nods again."Whoever's not picked is instantly going home. Then, the final eighteen get to relax and have a free day at our newest destination!" Everyone cheers."There will be a rward challenge for those who wish to compete. Now....Max and Teddy were randomly selected to make the new teams. Teddy, name Max's team now."

Teddy shrugs."I could be mean, but I'm feeling nice. Call 'em the Epic Rockers or somethin'."

Lea turns to Max."And Teddy's team name?"

Max shrugs."Normally, I'd say the Stupid Blondes. But our name is epic, so....The Rising Stars, I guess?"

Austin gasps."Wow, you do know what respect means." Max glares at him.

"Here's how it goes. Max'll pick someone. They'll pick the next person. And so on, to the final two. The one not picked goes home, forever." Everyone gasps.

Max smirks."I pick Lee."

Teddy squeals."Josie, get over here! NOW!" She says with an ":@" face.

Lee walks over to Max."I pick Snoos, my biggest fan!"

Josie walks over to Teddy."Violent. Well, then. I pick Robert."

Austin rolls his eyes."Big surprise."

Snoos smiles."I pick Jay. She seems so nice." He runs over to stand by Lee.

Robert is now standing by Josie."I pick Austin." Austin lightens up a little."So he'll shut up." Austin's smile quickly fades.

Jay turns to the others."I pick Zoey, of course."

Zoey smiles and walks up to her friend."Thanks, Jay."

Austin crosses his arms."I guess Kate. We may not get along much, but she's a hard worker, at least."

Zoey smiles."I pick Chimmy, of course."

Kate shrugs."I pick Zumer! ZKJ all the way!"

Josie raises a fist in the air simultaneously."ZKJ!"

"ZKJ?" Robert asks.

"Zumer, Kate, Josie, duh!" Kate announces.

"Well, I didn't know!" Robert exclaims.

Chimmy points to Gerard."You, strategist boy. Get over here, please." Gerard smiles and runs over.

Zumer points to Lulu."Come on, buddy!"

Austin smiles."Lulu's on my time....Decent team."

Gerard points to Nalyd."Buddy, I'm not letting you down just yet."

Nalyd smirks."Thanks, Gerard!" Nalyd walks over to Max's ever growing team.

Lulu points to Zo."I pick lonely looking girl." Zo smiles a little, but she looks to the floor as she walks over.

Nalyd looks at Reddy, Toad, and Jacob."I pick Reddy. It'll be fun!"

Reddy rolls his eyes."In your disturbed dreams, maybe."He walks over, arms crossed.

Zo looks to Jacob and Toad, the only options left."Bye, Toad." Jacob says triumphantly.

Toad turns."Former friend. Why do you think she'll pick you?"

Jacob smirks."We're former teammates, duh!"

Austin is merely grinning widely."Best bottom two....ever!"

Zo shrugs."It's obvious, I pick...............

Toad! Jacob annoyed me when we were teammates."

Jacob frowns."Awe, man!" Zorbel pulls Jacob aside, and whispers to him."Really!? HECK YES!" Zorbel walks off, talking to him.

Lea turns."Jacob's eliminated. Howdy doo....The reward challenge I spoke of is so insanely, crazily, deadly, but....The prize is worth it." He turns to see that everyone had left but Robert."You win...." Robert cheers.

Zorbel finds the other seventeen players."Now, because we can't let you run free, we are sticking you with some famous stars."

"WHO!?" Teddy says, smiling from ear to ear.

Zorbel smirks at Josie."The Jersey Shore cast."

Josie falls to her knees and screams."Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

Zorbel leads everyone else."When you're done with the death wails, come inside."

Josie stands up and follows."Fine."

Gerard is seen jumping up and down excitedly."Oh my gosh, will we meet Snooki!?" He asks.

Zorbel smirks."Actually, the cast of the original Jersey Shore are all in jail for life. Apparently, extreme stupidity was a crime. Not sure how Teddy escaped...."

Teddy frowns."HEY!"

"But I digress.... They have six new cast members....Zo may remember them, since this IS her universe..." Zo gasps at Zorbel's announcement. He pushes the door open, only to see a tough-looking blonde working out, doing chin ups.

Austin walks up.".....Jo?"

The blonde turns."What do you want, tough boy?" She does a flip and lands in front of Austin.

Austin steps back."Someone who takes absolutely no lip from anyone. You have no idea how much I respect you."

"You remind me of Brick....Hm." She walks away.

Zo turns, worriedly, to Zorbel."Who-"

Zorbel cuts her off."Jo, chosen for her ruthlessness and gruff attitude. Scott, chosen for his villainous ways. Dakota, chosen to be the diva. She practically begged to join this cast."

Dakota walks in, her long, blonde hair even longer now."I didn't beg." A clip plays of Dakota on her knees crying to the producer."Uh......Oh, shut up!" She turns and walks away.

"Lightning, chosen because this show needed an arrogant jock." Zorbel continues.

Lightning steps in."I find that offensive. I'm LIGHTning." He's now wearing a variation of his jersey with his face on it, now.

"And the last two need little introduction." Zorbel smirks.

Out steps a Snooki look alike, who begins to speak in that horrid accent."Oh, like, no way! Zoey, girl, you're back!"

Zo turns away."Leave me be, Anne Maria."

Out steps a tanned teen with crazy hair."If it isn't Mike's former flame."

Zo turns to him."Shut up, Vito! I never asked for you to speak!" Everyone but Zorbel is shicked by this outburst.

Zorbel smirks."Everyone, free time. Enjoy this while it lasts....."

Nalyd is seen with Reddy."Reddy...You remember way back when we first met?" Nalyd asks.

Reddy nods."Vaguely. We've been fighting for so long, it's hard to remember how it all began."

Nalyd nods."Remember my..."beloved"." Nalyd gives air quotes.

Reddy nods once more."She might kill you just for that."

Nalyd laughs."Yeah, I know.....I get to see her as soon as I lose here...And I know you're plotting against me, so....Don't take too long, if you'd please."

Reddy is seen in confessional."Yeah, I was shocked at first, but we talked and....He really wants to see her again.....People see Nalyd as this serious guy, but he's really just overhyped. He's got normal problems like we all do. Just wonder if the others see that, too."

Jay is seen with a book in her hand. Zoey looks to Jay."What exactly are you doing now, Jay?"

Jay smiles."Hey, Zoey. I'm writing about my thoughts and experiences here. My husband asked me to record it, so we'll always have it on hand."

Zoey smiles back."He sounds very nice."

Jay nods."He truly is....I miss him quite a bit, but I'll be fine."

Chimmy walks over to Zoey."Zoey, may I talk with you?"

Zoey turns and nods."Sure. Jay, I'll be back soon." Jay nods and waves.

Chimmy leads Zoey away from Jay."So I finally made a strategy that I think our alliance should try to accomplish."

Zoey looks quizzically at her."What exactly is it?"

Chimmy smirks."I say we eliminate all of the Veterans." Zoey frowns a little and looks to Max, who is talking with Lee."They're likable, sure enough, but they've had several chances before. This may be our only one, and I won't risk that to them."

Zoey sighs."Oh....Fine. But Max can at least be last....right?"

Chimmy nods."Whatever floats your boat, kid." Zoey perks up a little.

Teddy is seen with Dakota."Oh em gee, we are so alike!" Teddy exclaims.

Dakota smiles."Yeah, I know, right!?"

Austin is seated not that fair away. Jo walks up to him."What's wrong with you, soldier boy?"

Austin sighs."I liked Dakota....Until I realized she's a clone of Teddy. Not saying anything bad, but....One Teddy is enough, you know?"

Jo nods."Another Dakota......Scary."

Dakota smirks."Quiet, tough girl."

Jo cracks her knuckles."Future punching bag say what?"

Dakota looks to Jo."What?" As Jo lunges, Dakota turns and runs screaming.

Austin laughs, and Jo perks up for once."Finally, someone with a good sense of humor."

A frightened Toad runs from Anne Maria."And NEVER touch the spray again, shawty!"

Gerard watches Toad run by."Uh..."

Anne Maria steps out and looks at Gerard."You heard me."

Gerard looks to the still screaming Toad."I'm not perverted like him...Or a wimp."

Anne Maria smirks."Better not, Jersey shrimp."

"You know where I'm from?" Gerard says, somewhat surprised.

Anne Maria chuckles."Of course I do, silly. Do you honestly think I couldn't recognize a fellow Jersey fellow? Don't insult me." She sprays herself in the hair with her trusty can.

Dakota is seen with Teddy and someone carrying a huge amount og shopping bags."Thanks for agreeing to help carry our stuff, Snoos. Such a gentleman."

Snoos pops around."Yeah...No problem." He falls to the ground, and all of the items crush him."Help...me."

Lightning walks over to an apathetic Zumer."What's wrong with you? You're in Total Drama, man! You need to be like Lightning! Act like a winner!"

Zumer frowns."I can't. I'm not like my older brother. He's always successful at whatever he tries. I have to work my butt off to be half as good. I....What's the point?"

Lulu walks over."Is that your secret? Jealous over your brother?"

Zumer nods."My family was always dysfunctional. It got too much....I ran away from home. That's how I encountered those vampire freaks...I was leaving my homeland....Canada. I got lost and ended up in Washington."

Lulu gasps."You're a runaway!?"

Lightning nods understandingly."I get it. Out here, I'm away from my family. Even though some of them were horrible, the Lightning feels regret. Boy, I think you should head home and talk with them after this season."

Zumer looks up."You really think so?" Lightning nods.

Kate jumps out from the shadows."Aw, Zumer, I feel for you. Families can be so problematic."

Lulu looks to where she came from."But how....?"

Kate smirks."What'd you expect?"

Zumer turns to Lulu."Why'd you join, anyways?"

Lulu smiles."I joined because I was a fan of the show, you know." He looks around."There is another reason, but if I told, I'd get eliminated right after...People would think I'm going for pity."

Zumer frowns."You can tell me...."

"Maybe later." Lulu looks worriedly to Kate, who is already gone.

Zo is seen sitting alone when Vito walks up."Hey, darlin'. Remember me, much?"

Zo looks up and glares at Vito."I just wanna forget your existence, if you don't mind."

Vito smirks."You just wish you still had-" He points to himself."All of this."

Robert, no longer talking to Lea, walks up."Can you leave her around? She clearly doesn't like your kind."

Vito turns."Excuse me?"

Robert grows serious."I said back the hell off before you lose your pretty boy face." Vito swings at Robert, who grabs his arm and bends it behind him, making Vito squeal."My friend Robby taught me self-defense, you know." He puts the pressure on Vito's arm."Now get out of here." He kicks Vito to the floor, and he runs off.

Zo runs up and tries to hug Robert, who jumps back."NO HUGS!" Robert runs off, and Zo laughs slightly.

Max is seen glaring at Scott with Lee and Josie standing nearby."That jerk....I want to teach him a lesson....A good one." Max says."B, Dawn, and Sam were my faves."

Lee shrugs."We can pull a prank on him, I guess, but what?"

Josie turns, smirking."I know."

Scott heads into a porta-potty."Gosh, I hate these." He complains. As he walks in, Josie, Max, and Lee run up and knock it over. Scott begins screaming like a girl as the trio runs off to the bushes, laughing at him. Scott eventually climbs out."Whoever did that! Better run back to your freakish family if you know what's good for ya! I feel bad for you parents."

Max flips Scott off silently. Lee chuckles."He should be feeling bad for me." He turns to see Josie gone.

Josie is seen seated alone on a tree stump. Robert walks up."Oh, hey, Josie."

Josie looks up to see Robert's slightly reddened hand."What happened?"

"Vito got his....attitude handed back to him." Robert laughs, and Josie joins in. Robert sits next to Josie."What's up? You looked sad."

Josie sighs."Scott got owned by a joke Lee, Max, and I pulled. It's just.....He made me think of my family."

"Miss them?" Robert asks.

Josie laughs a little."Sometimes. We don't get along perfectly, it's just....I wonder how they're doing at the moment..."

Robert nods in understanding."I get it...We better head back, in case they leave without us."

Josie nods and walks off with him.

They get back to see Lea and Zorbel with the other contestants."Welcome back, lovers." Robert flips Lea off, and Josie merely rolls her eyes.

Zorbel smirks."Since Robert was the only person to stay for the reward challenge, he won. He got to select one of five people to return. He made his choice, and now we're to add his pick to Teddy's team."

Lea smirks."The returner is.......................................................

Sam!" The disappointed-looking teen steps out.

"I hate you so much right now." Sam says, glaring at Robert.

Robert shrugs."I thought you deserved another chance to win, you know."

Sam shrugs."Whatever." He walks over to Teddy's team.

Lea laughs."Sam, be glad. This is the last season." Everyone gasps, except Sam, who cheers."So this is your last chance at the money, you know."

Sam shrugs."Whatever."

"Can you say something else?" Lea says.

Sam shrugs."No." Lea growls.

Zorbel turns to the audience."Teddy's team now outnumbers Max's. Will this be enough for her team to win? Will Max devastate her team anyway? Or will Max get decimated? Find out next time on a more animated version of....Total....Drama......Fantasy!"

Chapter Nine-X DragonEdit
Lea is seen smirking at the audience."Last time, we took a trip to Jersey Shore to antagonize our cast. Jacob was eliminated in the team picking ceremony, and our new teams, the Epic Musicians, and the Rising Stars, were formed. No, I barely paid attention, and I prefer Epic Musicians. Robert was the only person who stayed for the epic reward challenge, and thus, his team got the debuter, Sam! With a new Veteran in the game, how will this affect Chimmy's alliance plans? Will Gerard finally make a power move? And will our main villain finally be identified!? Find out soon......."

The Epic Musicians are seen in their new room on the enlarged bus. Musical instruments, gaming systems, and the like, all for the leisure of the team."Wow, they spared nothing." Max says, somewhat surprised."Our new hosts aren't so bad as I thought."

Lee walks over to the stack of games and pulls one out."Fatal Frame Three......Oh, gosh, no. Once was enough for a lifetime."

Max walks over, laughing."What? Afraid of one little game?"

Lee turns, looking grimly at Max."One woman had a mask with spikes for the eyeholes shoved deep into her face, blinding her gruesomely. And that one was rated teen. Imagine what a challenge from this could do to us!"

Max shrugs."They can't show gore, luckily."

Lee turns."But getting slashed and decapitated by a katana was allowed. Point is, I don't care." He throws the game back onto the stack."I am so done."

Zorbel turns to Lea in the main operating room."Really, a teen rating?" Lea nods."So we could do an episode with that?"

Lea nods."Sadly, I don't think the audience would value such a.....gorey horror challenge. Besides, there's a chance someone would die."

Zorbel shrugs."So? Ratings would be through the roof!"

Lea facepalms."Forever, dumba-" He stops when his two interns, Rhonda and Brit, enter with Jacob, now dressed up in a fancy uniform."You're here, already. Good."

The scene cuts back to the Epic Musicians. Lee is seen screaming like a girl and running from the television."I told you, I didn't wanna do it!" His voice gets really high and comical. "I didn't wanna do it!"

Max laughs hysterically."This game isn't that scary, it's rather tam-" Max is seen running similarly to Lee screaming like a girl as loudly as his lungs could handle.

Chimmy, watching them and laughing hysterically, she wipes away the tears of laughter and turns to Zoey."I have no idea what you see in him, but that was utterly hilarious!"

Zoey turns to Chimmy."Weren't you the one people accused of liking Za-"

Chimmy places her hand over Zoey's mouth."Lies, all lies. Don't even begin to bring that here."

Zoey chuckles."Sorry."

Chimmy nods."Sorry my eye. Spen gave me so many headaches with his quotes of me."

"Spen?" Zoey asks.

"Oh, nothing. Just a really good friend of mine." Chimmy responds."I have to go for a moment, excuse me." Chimmy walks off, leaving Zoey in thought.

Jay walks over to Zoey, smiling once more."How are you, Zoey?"

Zoey shrugs."Nothing much, really. Chimmy and I were talking about our alliance."

"An alliance? I'd be careful, that's treacherous territory." Jay says, slightly concerned.

Zoey chuckles."Not at all. Chimmy's really nice, so I doubt things will get out of hand."

Jay nods."True. I just think she's hiding something."

"Very perceptive." Nalyd walks up, smirking.

"Nalyd, what exactly do you want?" Zoey asks, somewhat surprised.

"About Chimmy. I know what she's hiding." Nalyd says.

"Can you tell me!?" Zoey asks, excitedly.

Nalyd nods."For a price." Zoey frowns.

Reddy is seated with Snoos."Where exactly have you been?" Reddy asks.

Snoos turns."Just meditating in my room."

Reddy looks skeptically at him."You meditate?....Weirdo." Snoos doesn't bother to open his eyes.

Snoos is seen in confessional."I meditate to calm myself. Things have been tense lately. May not seem like it. I just feel something really bad is soon to occur.

Gerard is seen eating ice cream, seated alone. Josie walks by."Gerard? Why are you out alone?"

Gerard looks up, meagerly."My team is ridiculously dysfunctional. It's all got its own little cliques, and I fit none of them. I swear, my team is going to be slaughtered."

Josie points to Toad, running from an annoyed Sam, fully ready to clobber him."Say that one more time!" Sam yells, running past.

Kate screams."No, I told you for the last time, I freaking hate Barbies!" Teddy can be heard screaming.

Josie waves."Sorry, I might wanna save Teddy from dying. Point is, we're not so efficient, either."

Gerard smiles and waves."Thanks for trying to cheer me up."

Gerard is seen in the confessional."....Josie's the only person who treats me like a person, not a pawn or a threat." He sighs."About damn time." He gives the audience a "<~<" face.

Josie walks up to see Teddy unconscious, and Austin and Kate in a straight up fist brawl."Holy crap!"

The scene skips to both Austin and Kate unconscious."Uh....what the heck happened?" Josie asks.

Sam responds without looking up."Annoying girl sang, Kate got mad. Kate laid girl out, Austin got mad. The end."

Josie gasps."Well, then."

Lulu is seen with Zumer."I think you should head home, mate." Lulu says, concerned.

Zumer nods."Trust me, Lulu. There's no way I'm going back to that insanity. And before we go into that, why don't you tell me why you're here?"

Lulu looks around, and sighs."The truth?" Zumer nods."I joined because I love this show, but I'm also doing it for a charity."

"What charity?" Zumer asks.

"The charity for Homeless Nyan Cats." Zumer gives Lulu an "O.O" look."Naw, it's the charity for annoying old people."

Zumer smirks."That's much better."

Lulu signals for Zumer to quiet down."If anyone finds out, I'm so going home. Charity cases equal guaranteed finale victory."

Zumer nods."True, but doesn't that mean I want you out, too?" Lulu's eyes grow wide."Don't worry, I wouldn't."

Lulu smiles."Thank goodness."

Sam is seen listening in."Well, that's interesting to know."

Lulu turns."Ach! Sam!? You......you can keep this quiet, can't you?"

Sam smirks."For a price."

Zumer facepalms."Deja vu."

Robert is seen with Zo and Toad."So........Uh....This is awkward." Robert says.

Toad frowns."Because of me, right?"

Zo nods."Well....At least I didn't eliminate you!" Zo tries to lighten the conversation up.

Toad turns to her."Yet."

Robert sighs."Why are you so down?"

Toad shrugs."I just feel like I'm out next."

"Probably." Sam replies.

"Why the hell are you over here?" Toad asks, annoyed.

Sam smirks."I have some information you may or may not want."

"Why are the villains trolling today?" Zo asks.

Sam shrugs."I wanted to try being a villain for once, so sue me."

"And why shouldn't we eliminate you based on what you just said?" Robert asks.

The author runs in with a baseball bat and knocks Toad, Zo, and Robert out."Sam....Don't mess this up."

Sam gives the author a thumbs up before he knocks Sam to the ground as well.

Time skips ahead.......

The nineteen competitors step out into a barren, rocky wasteland. Lea smirks, with someone cloaked next to him."The producers called it unfair that Teddy's team had an advantage. So.....They get a returner. Someone who we felt was cheated out of their time here...."

The teen takes off his hoodie. AJ, now with spiked hair, smirks, his newfound might obvious to all."I'm back, guys. And this time, I won't be so nice." He crunches his fingers."So which loser team do I get?"

Lea points to Max's group."Them."

AJ walks over, intimidating most of the team. AJ is then seen in confessional."To tell you the truth, I have no plans to be a villain. Strategic, yes. But my gruff attitude is merely a facade. I don't want to be targeted for being a threat, so by being mean, I won't seem a threat in a jury. Thus, my physical abilities will be overlooked. Great idea, huh?"

Lea smirks."Today's a free day. Kind of." He raises his hand, and a ball of blue energy forms. He hits AJ with it, sendimg him flying into a large rock pile, slamming him through them.

Zoey gasps."Are we in....."

Lea smirks."Dragon Ball Universe, yes. We wanted some random violence. So the challenge is very simple. Be the last one not owned and lying on the ground in defeat. You choose when, how, who, and why you'll fight. The last one standing gets an immunity idol, so no, your team isn't an ally here. Both teams will head to elimination after this, so no one can screw up the challenge, either."

AJ gets up, his face scratched up, as he slowly makes his way to his feet."Cheap.....shot."

Sam lunges towards AJ, to the surprise of everyone. He slams his fist into AJ's stomach. Before AJ can react, Sam blows AJ away, leaving nothing but his unconscious body on the ground."Who's next?"

Kate uppercuts Sam high into the air."Stop being a show off." Sam speeds down to hit her, but Kate ducks."I'm on your team, dummy!"

Sam smirks."I want that idol!" Sam looks down and sends a huge power blast at Toad, who merely screams like a girl.

Josie turns to see Toad fried on the ground, and Toad opens his mouth to speak, but only smoke comes out."Robert, Teddy, we might wanna run!"

The trio speed off into the forest to hide, and Sam, watchimg them go off, merely smirks."Who's next!?" He turns to see that the others have fled as well, and Sam speeds off, leaving AJ and Toad defeated.

Jay, Zoey, and Chimmy are seen."I'm not a fighter, you know this." Jay says, looking worried.

Chimmy forms an energy ball and sends it towards Jay, who gasps. It hits her, and paralyzes her."No pain. You're safely out of the challenge now, no harm done."

Jay smiles."Thanks, Chimmy. Zoey is right, you are thoughtful."

Zoey smiles to Chimmy, but she quickly gasps. As Sam unleashes a huge ball of energy, Zoey knocks Chimmy out of the way, getting lost in the blast radius. Chimmy, now covered in bruises, looks up to see a panting Sam, smirking with glee.

Jay is seen next to an unconscious Zoey."She did not deserve that....I just....I wish I could show that youn ruffian up...."

Josie is seen walking with Zo, Robert, and Teddy."Where is Austin exactly?" Robert asks.

"Guarding our position to protect me. Gosh, he is sweet." Teddy exclaims.

Josie hears a large noise and shouts, not with terror, but with delight. She runs off, and Robert and Zo rush to keep up. Teddy waves off. "I'll catch up....Maybe."

Robert turns the corner to see a huge cat, the size of a tyrannosaurus rex, with huge imposing teeth. The beast is every color of the rainbow, and maybe more."....I wish the original show had this..."

The beast turns to Robert and lets out a terrifying roar."Meowwwwwww-RAWR!" Robert, unamused, stands still, while Zo screams.

Josie leaps off of the dinokitty."Skittles, behave."

"S....Skittles?" Zo asks, still frightened.

Josie smiles."Ain't he cute!?"

The scene skips to Snoos walking through the forest."Crap....I should have walked with someone and not gotten lost..." He turns to see Kate fly at him. Snoos, with quick thinking, flips, slamming his palm into Kate's side, sending her flying into the nearby rocks."WOAH!" He looks up to see a large ball of energy flying towards him, but as he goes to jump, he trips over nothing, faceplanting, and getting blasted, knocking him out.

Reddy and Nalyd are seen, battered and bruised."I won't ever lose to you..." Reddy states, standing once more.

Nalyd smirks."Dude, all you do is try to oust me. You've alienated your entire team with your obsession to beat me. That WILL be your downfall, tonight."

Reddy chuckles."My team knows how untrustworthy you are, you can't win."

Nalyd smirks."Those noobs have no chance."

An injured Chimmy overhears them."Oh really, Nalyd?"

Sam lands before the duo."Well, well. Easy victory." Sam blows Nalyd away with one wave of his hand."Now, your turn."

Reddy smirks."You value your pretty face too much to face off against me..." Sam lunges at Reddy, who blocks and kicks Sam in the gut."Maybe I was wrong...."

Sam looks up, a little bit of blood trickling from his mouth."Finally, a challenge." Sam uppercuts Reddy and unleashes a barrage of blows, before grabbing Reddy's face and shoving it into the ground. Reddy stands up, his eyes dazed, and he passes out with an "@_@" face.

Chimmy, running from the battle to regain her strength, encounters Sam."Well, well, well. I'll let you go....On one condition."

Lulu and Zumer are seen."Can you, like paralyze me or something? I don't wanna get hurt." Lulu says, somewhat intimidated.

Zumer tries, merely blowing off some of Lulu's hair."Oops..."

Lee and Max launch out of the bushes and delivers kicks to the faces of Lulu and Zumer, sending them sprawling. Zumer stands up and looks to his unconscious pacifistic friend."Awe, hellz naw." Zumer launces himself at Lee, sending him flying before elbowing him in the neck, knocking Lee to the ground.

Max, not frightened, unleashes a barrage of blasts, ruining Zumer's shirt, riddling him with scratches."You mad, bro?" Zumer speeds towards Max, who takes the defensive.

Kate, now fully healed, encounters a lost Teddy."Well, well. I oughta beat you down myself."

Teddy smirks, annoyed."Like a wannabe backwater freak like you could win. We both know ZKJ means nothing, Josie so likes me more."

Kate shrugs it off."Someone clearly has no self-confidence."

Teddy rolls her eyes."At least I'm pretty." Teddy can only scream as Kate beats Teddy to the ground. Teddy, unable to move, looks up in fear as Kate gets high into the air, and unleashes a huge wave to defeat Teddy.

Austin, coming out of nowhere, takes the hit head on, damaging his arm."Woah, there, ugly. No one hurts Teddy."

Kate shrieks as she launches herself at Austin, and they begin a heavily equal match, matching each other blow for blow, neither giving an inch. Austin, only able to use on arm, seems completely unhindered, using his legs just as effectively to gain the edge on Kate, who can only growl in rage. Kate jumps back and flies off, covered in bruises.

Austin lands on the ground, victorious. Near fainting, he walks over to Teddy."Your welcome." Austin smiles.

Teddy frowns."About time." Austin glares at her before he passes out."Uh....thanks."

Kate lands near Chimmy."Not now....small fry."

Chimmy smirks."Like I plan on losing to you." Chimmy lays Kate out without a second thought. but before knocking her out, she stops."Ugh, I'd feel guilty. Next time, you're mine."

Zo, walking alone, sighs."I'm glad I asked for time to think. Robert and Josie....Ugh. More unwanted drama for me."

Sam leaps at Zo, who screams."Wah!" He crashes into a tree, as she ducks.

Zo frowns."You wouldn't hit a defenseless scared girl on your own team for an idol, would you?" She gives Sam puppy eyes.

Sam nods."Yes. Yes, I would." Zo kicks him in the groin and turns to run, and Sam can only fall to his knees in pain.

Teddy, still injured, sees the defenseless Lee moaning in pain."Awesome, I can own someone!" She tries to sneak up on Lee, who sends a huge blast in her direction, knocking her into a tree, causing an instant knockout.

Lee laughs as he barely manages to stand."I AM the better blonde."

Gerard encounters Robert and Josie."Guys...I felt bad for last time...in the games.." Robert can be heard swearing, and Josie follows soon after."So I'm gonna help you get an idol, to replace the one I manipulated off of Robert."

Robert gasps."You pulled the MTDM attack!?"

Gerard nods."Yeah, and I feel guilty. So let me make it up....Please?"

Robert and Josie turn and nod.

Zumer, mostly healed, runs into Sam, now back on his feet."Oh, there's a teammate of mine!"

Zo jumps out of the shadows."NO! Sam is ruthless! He will destroy you for the idol."

Zumer nods."I'm helping him."

Zo gasps."WHAT!?" Zumer launches himself at Zo, while Sam watches, amused.

Max encounters Robert, Josie, and Gerard."Oh, hey, guys!" He launches a series of blasts at them, hitting Josie and Gerard only minorly."Chimmy hates me, so I REALLY need that idol. No offense, you know?"

Gerard steps out."You picked the wrong person to fight." Gerard and Max get locked in an epic fight to the finish, each desperate to gain the edge, fighting ruthlessly to win.

Chimmy stands before Josie and Robert."Prepare to lose!" She launches an energy wave at Josie, undefended, and Skittles jumps to save her. Josie looks up to see Skittles heavily injured.

"SKITTLES!!" She runs over to help Skittles, who merely purrs at seeing Josie before fading away, smiling, thankful that Josie was so kind to it.

"....You......you....You *beep*!" Josie launches herself at Chimmy, elbowing her face, sending her high into the air. Josie knees Chimmy in the back of the head and flips, slamming her forehead into Chimmy's, sending her into a tailspin. Josie, still enraged, sends wave after wave of blasts at Chimmy, sending her to the ground, unconscious and defeated.

Josie falls to the ground, in tears."Skittles....I....I failed to save you...."

Robert walks up and hugs Josie."Don't worry." Robert's fighting the tears back."He was the most bad@$$ candy named dinokitty ever."

Josie smiles a little and hugs Robert, still deeply upset. She looks to see Max beat Gerard to the ground, despite his heavy injuries. Max launches a blast at Josie and Robert, but Josie knocks Robert out of the way.

Robert looks to see Josie nowhere to be found."Max.....DUDE!"

Max gasps."I didn't know I was that powerful!"

Robert, in a rage, is unable to contain himself, as his eyes turn a greenish color, and his hair turns golden and more clearly spiked."Oh.......Your pownage levels are about to be over nine thousand...."

Max merely gulps.

Sam laughs sadistically as Zumer and Zo punch each other in the face, knocking each other out. He powers up, transforming, given the same hair and eye color as Robert, before speeding off towards the last few challengers.

He is stopped as Jacob arises before him."You......stole my place in the competition. I even lost my co-hosting rights!" Jacob transforms, like Sam."We fight, now!" Sam and Jacob speed up as they fly into battle.

Max steps back."Come on, buddy! We're still friends.....right?"

Robert yells in a rage as he punches Max into the sky and wails on him. Max, now enraged, brings out his full potential, transforming as well. The battle wages for minutes, but most of that was cut out.

Max falls to the ground, unconscious, and Robert lands, heavily bruised and scratched. He turns to see Josie, similarly damaged."Josie..." He falls to his knees and crawls over to her.

Lee, still injured, walks over."Hey.....guys....Max did a number, huh?" He laughs and falls onto his back.

Sam smirks as Jacob transforms back, fully defeated."I finally win! No more games!" He speeds off towards the other three fighters left.

Robert reaches Josie."Sorry I couldn't have taken the hit...." Robert looks into Josie's eyes, but before they can kiss, Sam blasts a small beam into Robert's back, and his irises fade to white as he falls to the ground, crumpled and defeated.

Sam laughs."Haw! Take that, lovebirds!"

Lee stands up, barely able."That wasn't cool, man. Apologize to her."

Sam knocks Lee to the ground."Shut up, fresh meat. No one cares."

Josie glares."Leave him alone!"

Sam mocks her."Oh, sure. I won't do-" He blows Lee away to dust."That."

Josie tries to get up, but she falls to the ground."You'll pay...."

Sam rolls his eyes."Yeah, right."

Max struggles to stand."Please....man....Just leave us alo-"

He is stopped midsentence as Sam blows him away."Shut up, shut up, shut up!"

Suddenly, a loud roar is heard."MEOWWWWWWW-RAWR!"

Sam looks around.".....What the hell!?"

He turns to see Skittles stomp him into the ground.

Lea steps out.".....Fail, Sam. But, you were a great villain, so you get immunity tonight."

Sam, now covered in bruises, smiles, but some teeth fall out. Lea throws him and Josie immunity idols."'Grats. We have to leave the dinokitty here."

Josie frowns. She runs over and hugs Skittles."I'll always love you, Skittles." Skittles turns and hands out a similar kitty to Skittles, only much smaller."A baby dinokitty!?"

The little kitty growls."Meow-rawr!"

"Awwwwwwwww!" She hugs the cute little kitten and runs off smiling.

Robert looks out the window of the bus, now fully well again. He looks to see Skittles, who waves. Robert waves, and sheds one solitary tear, that he quickly wipes away.

Max's team is seen in the elimination ceremony room."Lee and Max powned, so they get immunity. The votes have been tallied. The safety item is a bag of skittles." Everyone cheers."Max, Lee." The duo happily catch theirs."AJ, Jay, Zoey, Chimmy, and Gerard!" The four catch theirs."And.....Snoos!" Reddy and Nalyd glare at each other."The final skittle bag goes to.....

NALYD!" Nalyd happily catches his.

Reddy frowns.".....But.....Nalyd's a.......Fine. I get it, I lost because i was so focused on beating Nalyd, I forgot to actually play the game."

Max gives Reddy a ">:C" face."That's for both seasons of Zoomer's cam-....I mean....Nothing."

Reddy gives Max a "O_O" face."Always remember guys: Stay fair and triangle!" Reddy smiles as he leaves.

The scene swiches to the Rising Stars in the elimination room."So Josie and Sam get skittle bags, first."

Everyone glares at Sam, who shrugs."It was worth it."

Lea smirks."Robert, Zumer, Lulu, and Zo!" The four smile as they each catch theirs."And.....Kate and Austin! Toad...........Teddy....the final skittle bag goes to.................

Teddy!"

Sam is seen in the confessional."Teddy'll definetly be easier to manipulate."

Toad stands up, disappointed."Well, I lost. Bye, guys. I expected it, but I do know now....One day, I'll be more brave, and I'll win a girl over....I promise." Toad leaves.

Lea turns to the camera."Will Sam survive much longer? Will the final eighteen remain stable? And when will Teddy and Nalyd FINALLY get the elimination they deserve!?" Both can be heard yelling at Lea."Possibly find out....Next time!"

The credits roll.

Chapter Ten-Pocket MonstersEdit
Lea smirks."Last time, AJ debuted and the teams were even. The teams were allowed to free roam in a world based off of Dragon Ball Z, and both teams went to elimination. Sam, with his excellent villain plays, got Toad eliminated, while he also manipulated Chimmy to eliminate Reddy, saving Nalyd. Will Sam continue devastating the competition? Will Chimmy, Gerard, or Nalyd rise against him? Can we keep his team from murdering him? Probably, maybe, and we won't bother trying."

The Epic Musicians are seen, no longer with Reddy."Glad we eliminated that nobody." Chimmy says calmly.

Zoey nods."Reddy never really did much, did he? Jay, who'd you vote for?"

Jay sighs."I voted Nalyd. I just think he doesn't consider others' feelings enough. What kind of villain heartlessly runs around eliminating others?"

Chimmy replies with "Sam." without hesitation.

Zoey sees Max and Lee."So we need to get Sam back, right?" Max asks.

Lee smirks."Oh, totally. That punk's gonna pay dearly for what he did." Lee takes out a bucket filled with dinosaur blood, which looks oddly familiar to Monster Blood."Hahahaha!"

Sam can be seen stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him, and he is completely covered in green goo."What THE FU-" The scene cuts to Max and Lee high fiving and running back to their own room.

Lee smirks."That was utterly hilarious." He turns."I'm gonna go play some Call of Duty. Talk to ya later." Max waves off to him.

Snoos walks over to Lee, who is instead playing Left for Dead."Wow, that game gives me anxiety." Snoos states.

Lee chuckles."Don't be a fradiy cat, play the game with me." Snoos utters a small curse under his breath, and he sits next to Lee and tries to figure out how to hold the controller.

Zoey notices Max alone."Chimmy...Be back soon."

As Zoey runs off to Max, Chimmy sighs."I don't get what she finds in him. Relationships are a waste of time."

Jay frowns."You shouldn't say that. Gid and I-"

"You and Gid are like one in a million. I'm not that one, so I don't really care." Chimmy stands up and walks away, leaving Jay somewhat speechless.

Zoey is seen with Max alone."So...what do you say?"

Max scratches the back of his head."Well....I don't know...."

Zoey gives him puppy dog eyes."Please...?"

Max sighs."Alright, alright, fine." Zoey cheers, jumps in the air and fist pumps, and hugs Max.

Chimmy is seen watching them and glaring."That traitor..."

Snoos is seen having a panic attack."This game....." He takes out his inhaler and breathes deeply.

"You have an inhaler?" Lee asks, somewhat surprised.

Snoos nods."I have asthma." He takes another hit.

"Oh....Sorry, dude." Lee looks kind of sad, but a zombie lunges for his game character."Back, JOHNSON! You can't have this!"

Gerard is seen with Nalyd and AJ."Thanks for helping me get that punk out. He screwed up my first season." Aj says.

Nalyd sighs."You don't seem the strategic type, AJ. Plus, you're a debuter. You have almost no chance, so why join?"

AJ smirks."Someday, a debuter HAS to win. Maybe it'll be me, you know?"

Gerard laughs."But you'd have to beat me, and that won't happen." Gerard and AJ laugh.

AJ is seen in confessional."Actually, the reason I joined was so that I could have one last time on television....It's where I met Quinn, you know? Kind of brings back memories when I see Sam....Robert and Josie reminds me of way back in the Tour of the World days....Sadly, they are gone. I came here to win, so friends can wait."

Austin is seen with Teddy and Josie."Told you I'd not let someone hurt you." Austin says proudly to Teddy.

"You let that blonde freak from the other team hurt me." Teddy says."I mean, how much must you fail to let that happen?"

Josie glares at Teddy and smacks her."Do not insult the Britishness!" She says with an ">:C" face.

Teddy gasps and turns to Austin."She hit me....get payback!"

Austin frowns as he looks between the two."I....but...That's...."

"Do it. Or do you care about me at all?" Teddy asks.

"I wouldn't even if I did." The trio turn to see Robert."Austin may be an arrogant tool, but he deserves better treatment than you give him. And Snoos. They aren't your slaves, you annoying, rich, brat. Do something for yourself."

Teddy gasps."How dare you!? They do it because they're my friends!"

"No, they do it because you'll *beep* and whine if they don't. That's really all you're good for. Rising Star? More like a falling star, and Austin's going to be the one crushed."

Austin stands up."Leave her alone."

Robert pushes Austin."Or what? You'll be her slave again? I may not be perfect, but hell, at least I'm not a butler." Austin punches Robert in the face.

"Robert!" Josie stands up.

Robert chuckles."You can't hit me harder than my aunt." Austin steps back."You can't hurt me mentally worse than when my best friend died in a car crash." Austin gasps slightly."You think so highly of yourself, and so little of me. You probably hate me, as well. Well, I beat you to that long ago." Robert cracks his neck."I'd hit you, but Teddy probably whips her slave enough. Have fun being a pawn."

Teddy is seen in confessional."Okay, sometimes I'm lazy, damn! Way to throw a fit. Overreact much?"

Josie looks to Austin."Austin..." Austin walks off to think."Robert?" She turns, but he has already left.

Josie is seen in confessional."Okay, I give up. Robert and Austin...They'll never be friends."

Sam and Kate watch from afar."Wow....For once, drama I'm not at fault for." Sam says, honestly surprised.

Kate glares at him."I know your game. Planning on winning me back or something?"

Sam laughs hysterically."Yeah, like I'd want you back." Kate mauls him.

Lulu is asleep. Zumer is writing a letter."Who is that to?" Robert asks.

"Oh, hey dude." He turns to his letter."I decided to tell my family how I've been."

Robert smirks."You should try to get along with them better."

Zumer shrugs."I doubt that they want me back."

Robert nods."No way, dude. No matter how dysfunctional a family is, they will always want to be together....usually."

Zumer perks up."Thanks." He notices Robert's bleeding lip."What happened?"

"Prince Austin got mad I was insulting his princess." Robert states before he walks off. Zumer turns to see Austin asleep, and he glares slightly.

Teddy is seen with Josie."Am I controlling?" Teddy turns to see a sleeping Josie."WAKE UP!"

Josie accidentally punches Teddy to the floor."What happened!?"

The next day.....

The final eighteen are gathered in front of a large forest.

Lea smiles."Today's universe is Pokemon. Each of you will get a partner. You must work with your partner and whatever Pokemon you recieve to defeat whoever you get pitted against. Understood?" Everyone nods."These teams were COMPLETELY random, jus' sayin'. Sam and Kate."

"Hell no!" Sam and Kate say in unison."Stop it!....I said STOP IT!" They get into a smack fight.

"Snoos and Lee." Lea continues.

"YAYZ!" Snoos exclaims.

"Josie and......Zumer!" Josie and Zumer stand together.".....Chimmy and Max."

"Damn." Chimmy and Max say in unison.

"Robert and Austin." Austin facepalms, and Robert laughs sadistically.

"Teddy and Lulu." Lea laughs.

Zo looks around."What about me?"

Lea laughs."You get Jay, as you two were left over, but you're not allowed to compete." Jay frowns."Nor can you be eliminated." Jay smiles a little."The last two groups are Nalyd and Zoey and Gerard and AJ."

The eight teams are gathered, with Zo and Jay sitting on the sidelines."The challenge is this. You have two hours to meet your Pokemon and get to know each other better, and in one hour, you will battle an other team. The eight that win are safe. The last eight will battle, and become four, and then two. Finally, whoever loses every single time will be automatically eliminated." Everyone gasps."So try not to lose. First round begins now."

"But you said-" Austin begins.

"I meant in total, dummies." Lea smirks."Match One: MrKate vs. Lee and Snoos."

"Why the hell did you call us that?" Sam says, clearly annoyed.

"it's a fanmade name, you know?" Lea laughs.

Sam and Kate throw out a Nidoking and Nidoqueen."I.......guess this is acceptable."

Lea throws out a Scyther."Hell yeah!"

Snoos throws out a Magikarp."Uh-oh!"

Within seconds, Magikarp is unconscious."Crap..." Snoos says. Scyther soon gets overpowered by the poison attacks.

"Kate and Sam's teamwork wins them another day!" Lea announces. Kate and Sam join Jay and Zo in the winner's table.

"Next.....Lulu and Teddy vs. Nalyd and Zoey."

Nalyd throws out a Venusaur."Epic...."

Zoey throws out something that looks like a trash bag."What the....hell!?"

Lea laughs hysterically."You got Trubbish, no way!"

Teddy throws out a Feebas, which flops around like Magikarp."Ew, what an ugly fish!" The fish slaps Teddy in the face.

Lulu removes the Feebas."Give him respect. That's all any creature can ask for." Lulu throws out a Moltres."......Oooh, goody!"

Needless to say, Nalyd and Zoey were easily defeated."Lulu and Teddy are safe!"

Austin cheers."Yay, they made it!" He turns to see Robert looking away."Aren't you happy?"

Robert turns."I'm never happy."

Austin rolls his eyes."Can you be serious for ONCE? Why is everything a joke to you?"

Robert steps away."You just don't get it." Austin shrugs and turns to the fights.

"Chimmy and Max versus............Josie and Zumer!"

Chimmy and Max throw out Pinsir and Exeggcute."Eggcellent!" Max declares.

Chimmy facepalms."Wow, I have such a headache now."

Josie and Zumer throw out Persian and Magmar."Yesh!" Zumer declares happily.

"NO FAIR!" Chimmy yells.

Josie smirks."No one cares, honey."

Within a few seconds, Zumer's advantage has won the battle, and Josie and Zumer join the victorious group.

"Robert and Austin against Gerard and AJ!" Lea smirks.

AJ runs up."I won't lose this early!" He throws out a Growlithe."Uh.....Crap."

Gerard smirks."Fine, I'll help." He throws out a Houndour."....I lied."

Austin throws out a Blastoise, to Gerard and AJ's swearing."We have this in the bag. Don't mess this up and we've won."

Robert turns to Lea."I forfeit this round."

Lea sighs."Gerard and AJ win!" Gerard and AJ cheer and run to join the winners. Josie looks worriedly at her friends, still endangered.

Robert walks over to the loser box, and Austin stomps up."How could you do that!? We would have slaughtered!"

Robert glares."Shut up, you whiny punk. How does it feel being powerless? Your overbearing arrogance can't save you. Only I can. Maybe learn some humility and I MIGHT let you stay."

Austin looks incredibly enraged."Are you really risking going home just to teach me a lesson like this!?"

Robert smiles."Yeah, maybe I care that much. Problem?" Austin utters a full platoon of swears.

Lea laughs."Robert, Austin. Lee, Snoos. Get up there."

Robert nods."I'm not playing my friends. Forfeit."

Lea facepalms."Lee....Snoos....You clearly owe him." Lee and Snoos cheer and head to the winners' corner.

Austin's veins bulge."DUDE!"

Robert flips his hair."Promise to stop being arrogant. And I'll try."

Austin sighs."Fine, you win. I AM going to get revenge, you know."

Robert laughs."I don't care if I live or die, you think you can make me feel worse?"

Austin's veins bulge."Then why do this to me!?" He holds his head in his hands."I need aspirin...."

Robert smirks."To help you better yourself, I guess? I don't know."

Meanwhile, Chimmy and Max celebrate as they have defeated Nalyd and Zoey."We did it! YES!"

Lea laughs."Nalyd and Zoey, Austin and Robert. Whoever loses goes home. Understood?" The four teens nod."Good luck."

Nalyd throws out his Venusaur."Ha!"

Zoey throws out her Trubbish."Ugh..."

Austin throws out his Blastoise.

Robert chucks the ball high into the air, and a Sceptile comes out."Oh, goody."

Zoey smirks."Muck it up, Trubbish." Trubbish sends a sludge bomb at Blastoise, hitting it hard.

Austin rolls his eyes."Blastoise, blow them away." Blastoise tries to use his Hydro Pump, but the sludge blocked it.

Nalyd laughs."Solar Beam!" Venusaur begins charging up.

Austin frantically looks about."Damn!"

Robert smiles."Need my help yet?"

Austin nods."No, I don't need anyone!"

Robert shrugs."Sceptile, Leaf Blade." Sceptile combos it, knocking Trubbish out with ease.

"Crap." Zoey says, annoyed.

Venusaur's solar beam knocks out Austin's Blastoise."Damn!"

Robert laughs."I told you. Rely only on yourself and you're nothing."

Nalyd smiles."Venusaur, hyper beam and end this!" Venusaur begins charging.

The scene skips ahead.

Robert and Austin are seen alone in Pokeworld."That last match...." Austin says.

Robert turns."Had you asked for my help, we could have won together."

Austin frowns."I...I know. I should be mad at you right now,....but....Thanks." Austin smiles.

"Now you choose to be a marshmallow?" Robert says jokingly.

Austin turns."Better get on the bus now." Robert nods, and they walk on.

Max hugs Zoey."I"ll miss you, Zoey."

Chimmy nods."Bye, girl."

Sam is seen in confessional."Thank goodness. Two girls named Zoey crowded me."

Nalyd frowns at the final sixteen."Robert's a PokeManiac? Who woulda thought..."

Robert smirks."Too bad, Nalyd. Stop plotting against my friends, now."

Nalyd gices him a sarcastic laugh and leaves the bus with a disheartened Zoey, and they are teleported away.

Lea smiles."With Nalyd and Zoey gone, can Max's team recover!? Will Robert and Austin stay friends? And who will be eliminated next!? Find out next time.....on....Total....Drama....FANTASY!"

Chapter Eleven-Mortal CombatEdit
Lea is seen in front of the camera."Howdy, folks! The final eighteen experienced yet another death-defying challenge yesterday! Well, not really. It was a series of Pokemon Battles! In the end, the team that lost would be automatically eliminated. That ended up being Nalyd and Zoey, thanks to Robert's Pokemon nerdy skillz. Today, the final sixteen shall soon be the final fifteen! Who will be eliminated!? Who won't be? Find out soon!"

The Epic Musicians, clearly disheartened, are all gathered together."Nalyd.....To be honest, I didn't like him all that much, but he was a good teammate. And Zoey.....She was so nice....to all of us." Chimmy states.

Max nods."I....I gotta have revenge. I'm going to teach that arrogant, dumb blonde liking punk a lesson."

"Oh, please, I'd crush you." Lee mocks."That cocky little brat needs to learn a thing or two."

Jay frowns."Come on guys, they had to win, or they'd have gone home. Would you have done any different?" The others think for a moment.

"I would have at least felt bad." AJ speaks up."They were so happy, and they just mocked poor Nalyd. Zoey.....I remember Zoey from way back when. I want vengeance on them. Cocky brat and sarcastic jerk going DOWN!"

"What can we really do?" Gerard asks, somewhat concerned.

"We'll make sure that they're the next two off of their team." Chimmy says.

Chimmy is seen with Teddy."We both know you don't like him. He caused Zoey's elimination. We both know you want him gone."

Teddy sighs."I'm not sure if I should....."

"His friendship with Josie endangers us all. It's him or her." Chimmy continues.

Teddy frowns."Fine......I'll get him out." Chimmy smirks.

Teddy is seen with Austin."Austin....I have some news you might wanna hear."

Austin turns."Yes...?" He gives Teddy an "O.O" face.

Teddy smirks."I want you to join my epic alliance! It's the Official Teddy Bear Alliance!"

Austin groans."Ugh....Fine, I guess. What's our goal?"

Teddy smiles."Getting Robert out, silly." Austin gasps."Oh, what? You're buddy buddy with him now? It's him or me, you know he proabably wants me out. You care about me right? Then do this for me!"

Austin is seen in confessional."......CRAP! What.....can I....Teddy annoys me sometimes, for sure.....but I still care about her. Robert's....iffy. I don't know which side to pick....to be honest."

Josie is seen with Robert."Austin told me that Teddy wants you out." Josie says, worried what he might think.

Robert smirks."And the news is....?"

"...You knew!?" Josie gasps.

Robert pulls out a small pink book."Teddy's diary. Info on what she thinks of ALL of us."

Josie gasps."What does mine say?"

"Josie is oh so totally jealous of my style. She thinks she's epically random, but that's my job. She's so jelling. At least my boyfriend isn't a walking deadbeat loser. And maybe one day she'll get a pet that isn't ugly." Little Skittle, in Josie's left front pocket on her jacket, begins to cry.

Austin, who just walked in, looks surprised."Uh....Did I..."

Robert smiles at Austin as he goes back to read."Austin. He thinks he's sweet and strong, and that he can protect me, but you know what? He's not. He's just a wannabe Uncle Sam military brat who thinks oh so highly of himself. I do the same for me, but I know it's not always true. He could write a book about how great he is. Arrogant, not funny at all, and just straight up annoying. If I didn't hate Robert, Austin'd so get my vote."

Austin gasps."But.........she...."

"Robert. That judgemental smart@$$. He talks down to me because I'm not the smartest one here, and I'm sick of it. I wanna teach that annoying jerk a lesson. I wish Josie'd dump him so I could get him out. All he has to do is screw up once with her, which is soon, hopefully. He probably doesn't know what the word love means. That stupid boy..." A "-_-" face is drawn next to it. Robert closes the book.

Josie frowns."Robert...I'm so sorry."

Robert shrugs."What? She hates me, so? I do, too. And it seems i was right in doing so. You both probably hate me, as well."

Josie frowns."That's totally not true! We li-"

Robert waves his hand."We all know how worthless I am, okay? I'll just hand this diary off to the others to see what they think, and then tonight, Austin can vote me off with Teddy's alliance, okay? All good." Robert walks off leaving Josie and Austin speechless.

Chimmy and Jay are seen."....And yet, Teddy couldn't badmouth you. You should feel special." Chimmy says to Jay.

"I should but I don't....She hurt all of my friend's feelings." Jay hugs Chimmy."Don't take it personally, girl's just jealous."

Max and Lee are seen."I'm not shocked what she wrote about me, really. I knew she hated me. Just didn't know she had colorful language like that."

Lee laughs."Yeah, but she insulted my hair for being blonde.....I MEAN REALLY!" Max and Lee laugh and play Grand Theft Vehicle.

Gerard looks incredulously at the duo."How can you not be mad at Teddy?"

Max shrugs."I've called her worse. Besides.....You didn't expect her to like you? I bet all of us here are hiding secret hate." Lee, Chimmy, and even AJ, nods in agreement.

Jay is seen in confessional."Teenagers nowadays.What can I do?" She shrugs and sighs.

Snoos and Gerard are seen."Damn.....Robert's my friend." Snoos says, worried that he and Austin will be eliminated.

"I don't know why you complain. Didn't you say he's mean to you?" Gerard asks, fighting his feelings from within.

Snoos sighs."He can be.....But I know he means well."

"How do you really know? What if he truly is heartless?" Gerard speaks his thoughts aloud.

Snoos looks to Gerard."Because Josi lo-...likes him. She's a great person, and she has great taste."

".....True dat." Gerard sits back and Snoos gives him an odd look.

Josie and Austin are seen."Teddy.....She's never shown her true colors yet, has she?" Austin says, unsure of what to believe.

Teddy walks up, smiling and happy go lucky as usual."What's up, guys?" Neither look at her."Um.....Who died?"

"You." Austin replies.

Teddy gives him an "o.O" look."I'm not dead, I'm right here."

Austin stands up."You're dead. To me, at least." He stomps off, and Josie merely turns away from Teddy, who frowns.

The sixteen challengers are brought before a huge arena."Why the rush? We could have had more people get development." Zorbel states.

The author runs up and knocks Zorbel out."HUSH!"

Lea gasps."Dunque." The author leaves."Alright, today is that good old-fashioned game, Mortal Kombat! Tournament style. Because the Stars have one person too many, the Musicians pick one of their teammates to help them win. If the Musicians win, that Star gets immunity. Also, the winner gets the fifth and final idol. Josie, Gerard, and Sam still have theirs."

Max smiles."I pick my Jewish buddeh!"

Kate walks over to the Musicians."Good choice."

Austin is seen in confessional."Why didn't Max pick ME? Oh, right, he's so jealous of my awesomenes-....I'm starting to sound like Vance....Worse....RYAN!"

Lee turns to Max."You're Jewish?"

"You didn't ask." Max replies.

Lee nods and turns back to Lea.

Lea smirks."The challenges will be in four rounds. One versus one, from 16, to 8, to 4, and to 2. Round one is Teddy versus Kate."

Kate smirks as she steps up."Going down, princess!"

Teddy gasps."So mean! I'm going to teach you a lesson!"

The match begins....

Kate immediately lunges forward and kicks Teddy high into the air. Kate smirks as she jumps up and knees Teddy into the ground, ending the match in only three seconds.".......Oh, wow." Lea looks on, amazed.".....Teddy got powned."

Kate takes the first of the eight fancier seats above the sixteen for the first round."We all knew I'd win that match."

Lea nods.".....Lulu versus.....AJ!"

Lulu turns to see the menacing AJ smiling towards him."Forfeit!" Everyone laughs as AJ joins Kate in the winner circle.

"Next is.....Jay versus Austin." Lea gasps.

Austin frowns."I don't wanna hurt Jay."

Jay nods."I forfeit." Everyone sighs as Austin joins Kate and AJ.

Jay is seen in the confessional."I feel bad for letting my team down so often. I just hate violence, you know? Hopefully Lea can make some challenges more usited to my tastes."

"..............Josie versus Chimmy.....Iconic." Lea steps back.

Josie stands up, smirking."So the *beep* herself, who wants my Rob-.....Robert eliminated, huh?"

Chimmy chuckles."Get over yourself.....You're clearly the bigger *beep* here. Now step off before I make you." Chimmy gives Josie the traditional Z snap formation.

Josie chuckles."Awe, sorry hun. You're preaching to the c-Screw the jokes. Your frilly @$$ is grass!"

Chimmy laughs."I'm SHAKING. SO scared the little Jersey Shore wannabe is gonna hurt m-" Lea, annoyed by Chimmy's tauntings as he is also an inhabitant of Jersey, rings the bell early, laughing in joy as Josie lunges, beating Chimmy senseless, leaving her dizzy and shaking.

Max gets his narrator voice out."FINISH HER!" Josie uppercuts Chimmy high into the air, causing her to crash into the nearby porta-potty."FATALITY!"

Josie happily joins Austin, Kate, and AJ in the quarter final seats. Chimmy gets up and glares daggers at Josie."Max, why did you cheer for HER!?"

Max shrugs."You mad, sis?" He gives her an ";D" face.

Lea laughs."Next round....Zumer versus Max!"

Max looks at Zumer, who looks timid."...Meh, I'll let him get slaughtered next round."

Lea nods."Zumer moves on! Next....Zo versus Lee."

Lee makes quick work of Zo, using moves he learned from Streets of Rage Two so brutal, we had to skip the ownage Zo faced.

Lea gasps."Friends fighting.....Snoos versus Robert."

Snoos walks up to face Robert."I promise I won't pull any punches, Robert-kun."

"For someone who hates me, you sure do like calling me kun." Robert replies, his eyes lifeless.

Lea rings the gong."Dude....I don't hate you....I just think you're harsh sometimes."

Robert smirks. He takes out a hunting blade."You remember Sergei?"

"From....that Resident Evil game?" Snoos asks.

Robert nods and slices his lip horizontally."He embraced the pain. Made him stronger. Same works for me." Everyone either gasps or looks on in surprise at this show of ruthlessness.

Snoos's eyes get wide."Dude.....Is that even allowed?"

Lea nods."Mortal Kombat rules apply here....Besides, didn't we all bring protection since the first two seasons?" Herman, from the first two, is seen getting shot, and then getting mauled by the evil man from long ago....Albert."So yeah, it was recommended. But................Dude, you have problems."

Robert lunges for Snoos, who can only dodge to get out of the way. Robert uppercuts Snoos into the skiy, and barrages him with a flurry of kicks, sending him to the ground. He takes his hunting knife and tosses it into the garbage."I've suffered enough pain. Night, Snoos."

Lea sighs."Robert.....wins....." Robert sits in between Josie and Austin, who look worriedly as he wipes the blood away.

".....Wow.....Robert's....not......Uh......I thought he was just a jerk at times with a good sense of humor but.....he must have had some serious crap go down." Zumer says, wide eyed.

Lea shrugs."Gerard and Sa-"

"I forfeit!" Sam yells.

"Gerard moves on." Gerard fist pumps at Lea's announcement."Quarterfinals.....Kate and Zumer, get on up!"

Kate sighs."ZKJ forever." She gives Zumer a thumbs up, which Zumer returns, smiling.

Zumer smiles."No hard feelings when I win." Zumer lunges at Kate, and they have an excellent bout, with Zumer's blocking skill and Kate's speed. Eventually, Kate knocks Zumer down, and he sighs."Wow....I give."

Kate smirks as she sits in the Semi Finalist chair made of gold."I feel so special right now..."

"Next....Robert and Lee." Lea steps back once more.

Lee stands up."Going down, bro!"

"Lee, you know I love your videos. Sadly, I know your weaknesses!" Robert laughs evilly.

Lee smirks."Bring it." Lee, using his game prowess, unleashes several hard hits on Robert, who takes them smiling sadistically."Dude....Tougher than I gave you credit for."

Lee goes to unleash his best move, but Robert appears out of nowhere behind Lee."BOO!" Lee, completely traumatized by Robert's pop up move, goes into fetal position screaming with a high voice as Robert wails on him, winning with ease. He steps up to the new chairs and sits next to Kate, smirking as everyone looks in shock.

"....Damn, he's good. Where did this come from?" Chimmy asks.

Robert is seen in confessional."In the old seasons, my relation to the author held me back. This season, no more. I won't be pathetic simply because it'll seem unfair. I have the ability to do well, and no longer shall I retain that."

The author turns to a sixteen year old with a guitar and a boy in military clothes."It's okay for the character based off of the author to do well if I can do it in real life, right?" The other two nod."Sides....Mortal Kombat WAS my game!"

Lea turns to the last four challengers."Gerard, Austin, you're up."

Gerard stands up."I'm not really a fighter....Don't hurt me!"

Austin sighs and knocks Gerard to the floor."And stay down."

Lea rolls his eyes."Austin unexcitedly wins."

Austin, Josie, and Robert smirk at Kate."Musicians got destroyed." Austin states.

Kate nods."I'm with them, and I don't plan to lose."

"Austin, Kate, get to the arena!" Lea announces.

Austin sighs."Let's.....do this."

He and Kate have an epic and long fight, so long that we cut it out to where Kate elbows Austin and finally knocks him out, making it into the finals."Finally....." Kate sits.

Lea turns to Robert and Josie."Whoever wins has immunity for doing the best on the team, if you lose. Same for you, Kate."

Kate is seen in confessional."I could just surrender and let the Musicians send yet another home....But I need my team to lose."

Robert smirks."Sorry, Josie, I need to win."

Josie looks at him oddly."Why is that.....?"

Robert smirks."To prove your ninja ness is inferior, of course." Josie, now annyoed, smacks Robert as hard as she can. Josie looks at her hand, and then to Robert, whose lip is bleeding once more. He licks it away."That's disgusting!"

Robert pulls out a half eaten cheeseburger wrapped up."I had some ketchup on my face....Chill." Josie laughs, and is distracted, so Robert unleashes a combo of moves, knocking the wind out of his opponent.

After a series of attacks, Robert wins."Ninja......Hmph."

Josie stands up."Well, then."

Lea smiles."Robert, if your team loses, you have immunity."

Robert turns to Kate and winks."Can I forfeit my match with Kate?" Robert's team gasps."I'm much too weak to continue...."

Lea nods."Alright, the Rising Stars are going to elimination." He throws the idol to Kate. Kate walks over to her team, handing Robert the idol when no one is looking.

Kate is seen in confessional."Robert and I made a deal to get Teddy out. Otherwise, he would have won. He knows the cheapest combos of Mortal Kombat. Such a nerd. But he has his uses. Sam's idea is working."

The Rising Stars are seen in the elimination ceremony room."The safe people get......an entire pepperoni pizza, supplied by Zorbel, our co host. He totally didn't go out and buy it, at all!" Josie rolls her eyes."Kate's not even up for elimination since her team won today....So no pizza for her." Kate swears under her breath."Robert is safe. As are Josie, Zumer, and Lulu!" The four get their pizza."So are Austin and Zo!" The two get theirs.

Teddy looks over to Sam."People voted for me!? WHY!?"

Austin rolls his eyes."Gee, I wonder."

Lea coughs and continues."Teddy, Sam....final pizza goes to..........

SAM!"

Teddy frowns."I so shoulda been first out at merge!"

Austin hands her her diary."Maybe next time you'll hide this better."

"What the heck is this!?" Teddy says, confused.

"It's not yours!?" Zumer says, shocked.

Sam nods."Kate forged it."

Austin and Josie glare at Kate, who laughs awkwardly."Sam, I told you in confidence!"

Sam shrugs."Frankly, I figure I'm out next if I didn't tell."

Teddy hugs Josie, slaps Austin, and leaves.

Lea looks to the audience."With Teddy eliminated, who will lead the Rising Stars now? Will Kate regret her actions? And just who will be eliminated next!? Find out next time....on....Total.....Drama.....FANTASY!"

The credits roll.

Chapter Twelve-That Filler EpisodeEdit
Lea is seen in front of the camera."Last time, the final sixteen faced a challenge: A tournament inspired by Mortal Kombat. Some people sucked, some people championed, and others forfeited." It shows Teddy, Kate and Robert, and Sam and Max."In the end, Kate won it for the Musicians, and her secret plan to forge Teddy's diary to make her unlikeable was revealed. However, it was too late, and Teddy left. Now, the final fifteen will have to face yet another far out challenge, man!"

The intro rolls.

The Epic Musicians are seen spread out in their room.

"Kate pulled the wool over her team's eyes for sure." Lee states.

Max nods, beating Lee for the sixteenth time at Soul Calibur IV."Yeah, she's tough to beat, all right."

"You support what she did?" Lee says, skeptical.

"Kept us from going to elimination, didn't it? plus, I never liked Teddy all that much."

Lee laughs."Yeah, I see why. Glad my girl ain't like her."

Max turns."You bring her up quite a bit. Care to tell me more?"

Lee smiles."She always cared for me, even when I screamed like a little girl, She'd make me fresh orange juice if I was sick, and she was just so fun to talk to every day."

Max looks questioningly at him."Why is it was?"

Lee frowns."She......She died."

Max frowns."Dude....I...."

Lee continues."She got sick and went to the hospital....She had cancer. Not sure where, or how it started. She never told me...I asked her not to, thought I was better off not knowing. We would talk every day at the hospital, for a year. She.....eventually passed on.....Her sister, Claire, is taking care of our kid."

".......You're a father?" Max looks surprised.

"Yeah. She has my crazy hair, too. And her mother's eyes...." Lee looks off, deep in thought.

Max stands up."I'll leave you alone for now."

Lee sighs."Thanks."

AJ, Chimmy, and Jay are seen."So our alliance is now in affect, agreed?" AJ and Jay nod, and Chimmy smiles.

Chimmy is seen in confessional."AJ is replacing Zoey. He knew her, so we have all the strengths Zoey had, and AJ's as well. He seems very trustworthy as well."

AJ stands up."I'll go make us some dinner. Be back soon." He gets up and leaves.

Jay turns to Chimmy."Chimmy? Can I ask you something?"

Chimmy nods."Whatever, Jay. I love talking to ya."

"Who is Spen?" Jay asks.

Chimmy sighs."Nalyd told you?"

Jay nods."Before we asked you to vote out Reddy. He told us all about you and your best friend, Spen."

Chimmy frowns."Spen and I were best friends, we'd talk about everything and anything. One day, he moved. I wanna move to where he moved. He's the only person I could communicate with, before the competition, you know? Eventually, I joined this show to win the money needed for my parents to move. Otherwise, I may never see Spen again."

Jay is seen in confessional."Chimmy may seem very strategic and cold, but she really is a nice person deep down."

Gerard is seen with Snoos."Reddy's right, you are weird." Gerard comments.

Snoos shrugs."I'm normally not so.....evasive. I'm just worried about my friends right now."

Gerard gets up."Let's go see them, then." Snoos smiles a little, and they head to the Rising Stars' quarters.

The Rising Stars are gathered in their room.

Kate, Sam, and Robert are talking."So do we have a deal?" Sam asks.

Robert nods."Of course." Robert shakes Sam's hand, and he heads off to bug Josie and Austin.

Sam smirks."With him, and Lulu and Zumer at my command, we have six of the team's members tied to us."

Kate nods."Austin and Zo are screwed."

Kate is seen in confessional."Actually, I really want Sam out. I want to get ZKJ to eliminate him, which means Lulu has to go."

Sam is seen in confessional."Kate is so going home tonight. With Robert in posession of her idol, and being in on our secret deal, she has no chance."

Robert finds Josie with Zumer."Hey, guys!" Zumer and Josie wave him over.

"Robby, you remember Zumer." Josie points to him.

Robert nods."Of course.....And no pet names."

Josie frowns."Sowwee."

Robert rolls his eyes."I'm not forgiving you."

Josie pouts."Well, then."

Robert laughs."Just kidding."

Josie glares."Better be."

Gerard and Snoos walk in."Robert? I wanted to talk to you..." Snoos begins.

Robert sits next to Zumer."If it's what I think it is, take it outside."

Snoos frowns."But dude..."

Robert sighs."Stop obsessing and leave me alone." Robert gets up and leaves.

Josie looks to Snoos."What exactly is it?"

Snoos frowns."He made me swear not to tell."

Gerard blocks off Snoos's route of escape."Spill."

Snoos sighs."I don't know if it's a topic okay for this show..."

Gerard looks around."Unless he's secretly a pedophile or something, we're good."

Snoos sighs."He wants to die."

Gerard is seen with wide eyes in confessional."....That's......almost as bad." He says with an "DX" face.

Josie gasps."Well, we can't ket him do that, can we!?"

Zumer nods."Just when we started becoming friends...."

Gerard nods."Josie, you are like, my best friend here. Robert....I won't let him do this."

Josie lightens up a little."Thanks."

Robert sits next to Austin and Lulu."You guys friends now?"

Lulu nods."We've been friends a while, yes."

Austin high fives Lulu."We haven't brought it up before because Teddy'd nag us about everything."

Robert nods."....I understand your pain. Hey, Lulu, how you been?"

Lulu smiles."Tired, but nothing much."

Austin turns."Don't you and Zumer always hang out?"

Lulu nods."He's decided to talk to other people, today. Something about ZKJ."

Later......

The fifteen competitors step off of the bus in a new world that looks very much like their own.

Jay looks around."Something familiar here...."

Zumer observes all of the older cars in traffic."Seems like nothing from the.....nineties......or eighties."

Max jumps up and down in happiness."NO way! This is Wisconsin!"

Lee shrugs."So?"

Max sighs."Wisconsin, it looks like the seventies....?"

Kate cheers."I love That Seventies Show!"

Lea laughs."Yeah, so do I." He walks over."Today, the challenge is pretty simple. All you gotta do is find Hyde. Whoever finds and captures him first wins for their team. And good luck!" Lea walks back to the bus.

Everyone splits up, to look for Hyde.

Max and Lee are seen in jail."You really think he's here?" Lee asks.

Max laughs."When is he not here?"

"Who are you talking about?" A police officer asks.

"Uh....Steven Hyde." Max says.

"Oh, you just missed him." The officer replies, not looking up from his desk. Max frowns."I think. He might be in the cell, still, if you want to check." Max nods.

The officer unlocks the cell, and Max and Lee go in."I don't see him." Max states as the cop locks the door."What the hell!?"

The officer takes off his hat, revealing himself as Hyde."Suckers!" Hyde runs out the front door just as the real officer steps in.

"Hey! What happened here!?" The officer is none other than Micheal Kelso.

Max sighs."Let us out!"

Kelso nods."Fine, let me get my keys." He checks his back pocket."Oh....I left them at home.....Be back, guys!" He runs out, leaving Max and Lee both exasperated.

"So.....got any gum?" Lee asks jokingly.

Chimmy and her alliance mates, AJ and Jay, are spotted at a car show."I'm sure he'd be here." Chimmy says, disappointed.

Jay looks around."Don't worry, Chimmy. We can't give up yet."

AJ nods."We're clearly the stronger team! Now we just have to prove it!"

Chimmy sighs."I guess.....I'm just not motivated anymore....you know? Once you lose your favorite person to talk to in life, it gets kinda bleak. I'll....wait here, I guess." She sits, looking apathetic at the ground, with AJ and Jay frowning with worry.

Josie, Austin, Lulu, and Zumer are seen."So what's the plan, guys?" Lulu asks. Josie and Austin don't even look up, and Zumer merely shrugs."Come on, guys. I want to win this, you know."

Zumer shrugs."Winning's not all that important, really."

Lulu steps back."What got into you guys?"

Austin sighs."We're worried about a friend."

Lulu thinks."You mean Negative Ned?"

Zumer scratches his head."That's not his nam-"

Lulu interrupts."Yeah, I know, it's a joke." He sighs."Guys, we need to win this! I gotta win!"

Josie walks over."Winning obsessed much?"

Lulu smirks."Yes, I have to win."

"Why?" Austin asks.

Lulu sighs."My charity for underpriviledged children." Zumer gasps lightly and looks away to avoid suspicion.

Zumer is seen in the confessional."That.....He lied....to me....his best friend....."

Lulu is seen in the confessional."I had to lie. If I didn't, I'd be risking my position in the show....more than anyone can realize."

Austin sighs."Okay, fine, I'll help." Lulu and Austin run off to look for Hyde.

Zumer sits next to Josie."I know you wanna help Robert now, but the best thing now is to give him time."

Josie nods."Yeah....I know." She stands up."We better search for Hyde, I guess." Zumer nods, and the duo walk off.

Robert and Zo are seen walking alone."Can you explain why some of our teammates were surrounding you?" Zo asks.

"Oh, you saw that?" He asks, genuinely surprised.

Zo nods."I was sitting nearby at the time, but I didn't hear what you guys said."

Robert nods in understanding."I've given up on something, and my friends just won't respect my decision."

Zo sighs."I get what you mean. I do suggest you talk with them, though."

"Why should I?" Robert replies.

"Because....That girl, Josie....She perks up whenever you two are together." Zo states.

Robert chuckles."You must be crazy. She's way too good for me."

"True, but for some reason she likes you. I wouldn't waste the chance if I were you....I know what it feels like to have true love and lose it." Zo says, trailing off.

"True love is garbage." He takes his palm and forms a fist."CRUNCH! Add it to the garbage heap." He walks off with a black hat on, and Zo facepalming.

Zo turns Robert around."I won't let you waste this."

Robert rolls his eyes."Back off, hectopascal."

"Hecto what?" Zo says, confused.

Robert laughs."Nothing." He steps into the record store that Hyde worked at."Can we search, now?"

Zo rolls her eyes."Fine, but this isn't over."

Sam and Kate are seen arguing in Eric Forman's house."I told you I knew this show better!" Kate yells.

Sam rolls his eyes."Yeah, in your self deluded dreams of grandeur. Now how about you go in the kitchen and search while I check the basement."

"....You make the girl check the kitchen. Sexist." Kate smirks.

"Actually, I was hoping you'd get distracted by something shiny, but whatever you'd prefer." Sam smirks.

Gerard and Snoos are seen in the basement with Fez."So Jackie dumped you over that!?" Gerard says, joy in his voice."YESSSSS!"

Fez begins to cry, and Snoos slaps Gerard."Can't you see how hurt he is? Have a heart."

Gerard rolls his eyes."Sorry, Fez."

Fez stops crying."I do have a plan to win her back, though!"

Snoos smiles."We'll help. RIGHT, Gerard?" Gerard mumbles a weak yes."Great!"

The scene skips to the basement being on fire, Fez naked, and Gerard yelling "I told you so!" to Jesus.

A bald, enraged man walks in."I don't know who two of you are....but all of you are about to meet my foot up your @$$!" Fez screams like a little girl, and he, Gerard, and Snoos run in fear.

Gerard and Snoos run outside to see Hyde, and both Sam and Kate charging for him."NO!"

The scene skips back to Lee and Max whistling. Kelso runs in."I got the keys!" He unlocks the door.

Lee steps out."Finally!"

Lea is heard."Everyone, back to the bus!"

Max frowns."I hope we won."

The scene skips to Chimmy, AJ, and Jay."Told you we'd find nothing." Chimmy says.

Jay frowns."Please cheer up."

Lea is heard."Everyone, back to the bus!"

AJ sighs."Looks like someone won."

Jay smiles."Maybe we won!"

Chimmy rolls her eyes."Yeah, right."

Jay frowns."Come on, Chimmy! Don't stop...believing!"

Chimmy sighs."....Jay.....You're right. I may have lost my best friend, but if I win, I can find him again! I won't give up....not yet, not ever!" Chimmy runs towards the bus and AJ and Jay sprint just to keep up.

Austin and Lulu are seen."Austin.....I'm going to miss speaking to you."

Austin frowns."Lulu, why would we have to stop talking?"

Lulu laughs."I think I'm headed home tonight."

"Don't talk that way." Austin says worriedly.

Lea is heard."Everyone, back to the bus!"

Austin sighs and follows Lulu back.

Zumer and Josie are seen already headed back towards the bus."I just wish I could get him to open up to me, you know?" Josie says.

Zumer thinks."Then you start."

"Start....what, exactly!?" Josie says, laughing.

Zumer laughs."No, ya pervert. Open up to him, first. It should work."

Josie nods her head."Maybe......."

Robert is seen walking to the bus with Zo."Hope we lost." Robert says.

Zo looks oddly at him."Why?"

Robert smirks."I want to get voted out.....So that my friends can't "fix" me."

Zo frowns."Men.....Why must you be so difficult?"

Sam and Kate are seen frowning."No, we lost!" They say simultaneously."Stop that! UGH!" They flail their arms and walk away.

Gerard and Snoos are seen hanging on Hyde's feet."Can you guys let me go!?" He asks, annoyed.

"Nope." The duo says in unison.

Lea gathers all of the fifteen remaining competitors."Musicians won. The Rising Stars are headed to the final pre merge elimination." Everyone gasps."Yep, final fourteen merge with the teams tied. Fun, huh!?"

The Rising Stars are seen in the elimination room."The safe peepz get grilled cheeseburgers. If you don't like, too bad."

Kate raises her hand."I use my idol." No one seems surprised except Sam.

"The people safe are...Kate, who had no votes against her anyways!" Lea smirks.

"Sam, you lying piece of-" Kate begins.

"Sam, Austin, Zumer, Josie, and Zo!" The five smile as they get their items of safety. Josie frowns when she notices Robert is in the bottom two.

Josie is seen in confessional."I was so worried he might go home."

Sam is seen in confessional."Josie or Robert have to go home, and soon. I honestly prefer Josie, so I have to get her to waste her idol."

"Robert, Lulu....the final marshmallow goes to......................................

Lulu!" Josie gasps.

Robert gets up."Thanks, Sam."

Sam smirks."No problem, dude."

Josie goes to use her idol, but Lulu steps up."I'm quitting. I only joined because Rhonda wanted me to win for us. She even told me about the charity plot. I don't like lying. I'm sorry, but I quit. I apologize to everyone for what I have done."

Lea sighs."You're a good man, Lulu. Robert, you're safe."

Josie squeals and hugs Robert. She then looks at her other teammates."WHAT!?"

Lulu hugs Rhonda."Sorry I couldn't play rough, Rhonda."

Rhonda shrugs."It's alright, you tried your best. You're just too nice to be the bad guy." Lulu smiles and they walk off.

Lea smiles."You seven have merged. Congratulations."

Robert is seen alone in his balcony, added to his room so he could spend time outside. Someone knocks at the door."Come in."

Josie walks up and sits on the balcony next to Robert."I wanted to talk to you."

Robert looks away."I don't wanna open up or cheer up, thank you. My pains are all my own."

Josie nods."I know. I wanted to talk about me." Robert gives her an odd look, and the episode ends.

Chapter Thirteen-Silent TowerEdit
Lea is seen dressed with a light brown colored vest on, and very creepy glasses covering his now slightly eerie face."Last time, we went back in time to That Seventies Show, to catch the elusive Hyde. Robert's friends pressured him to be happy, but he wasn't intimidated. Lee revealed his heart's true pain, and still others revealed more about themselves live on national television!" Lea chuckles."Suckers. In the end, Sam's plot to flush Josie's idol by voting Robert off blew when Lulu quit, regretting his lies to get himself further in the competition. The final fourteen have merged, and the gloves are finally off! Who will be eliminated next!? Who will have juicy secrets revealed next!? And who will survive without permanent mental scarrage!? Find out soon....."

The intro rolls as usual, but is now upgraded to show only the final fourteen.

The fourteen finalists are gathered in a new, even larger room on their insanely amazing bus. Each person has a room colored the same as they were assigned, as told by the color of the door leading to it.

Josie and Robert are seen sitting on Robert's balcony."Wow....."

Josie nods."That's everything...."

Robert stands up."You have sure been through a lot. I never even...."

Josie stands up."I just wanted you to know that I trust you, as much as a person can. You can tell me anything, okay?"

Robert nods."Yeah, I get it. But not now...I need to think."

Josie sighs."I figured. Talk to you later, then...." Josie walks out, leaving Robert alone.

Austin is seated alone. Snoos sits next to him."Austin, you alright?"

Austin frowns."Frankly, no. My friend Lulu was lying to all of us....I feel betrayed."

Snoos looks sad."Aw, don't worry. He didn't want to....He apologized, right?"

Austin nods."I'm just sick of all of my friends being fakes."

Snoos frowns, but he quickly smiles."Don't worry, I won't befake to you."

Austin perks up a little."Thanks, Jesus." He thinks for a moment."Why does Robert call you Snoos again?"

Snoos shrugs."Just because. I never bothered to ask, really...."

Gerard is seen with Chimmy."We have to make a stand against the Stars." Chimmy states.

Gerard frowns."I'm friends with some of them, though."

Chimmy rolls her eyes."Winning is more important than friendship. A billion dollars is on the line, screw friends! The Stars are probably plotting against us as we speak."

Gerard nods."My friends wouldn-"

Chimmy interrupts him."They would, in a heartbeat. We both know that."

Gerard frowns."I....I just......I'm not sure...."

Chimmy smirks."Look, we've been rivals for long enough. Time to team up and decimate the Stars. his will be our only chance, and you know it."

Gerard nods."I............Fine. I'll help you."

Chimmy smiles."Perfect."

Sam and Kate are seen."I cannot believe you had me waste my idol." Kate says, highly annoyed.

Sam shrugs."Yeah, yeah, yeah....Can you leave me alone for once? You complain about me all the time, and yet you never leave me be."

Kate looks wide eyed for a moment."Uh.....Fine, I guess. Be that way." Kate stomps off.

Sam is seen in the confessional."She digs me." He puts on sunglasses.

Kate is seen in the confessional."I HATE him!"

Robert, no longer secluded in his room, walks over to Sam."Your plan to get me out, failed, bro."

Sam smirks."We can try again tonight."

Robert nods."I'd rather we make an alliance."

"Oh? What brought this sudden change?" Sam says, curious.

Robert looks away."Nothing, really."

Sam is seen in the confessional."As he and Josie clearly grow ever close, I plot against them alongside them. If one of them doesn't leave now, they will become quite a nuisance."

Josie is seen with Zumer and Kate."ZKJ is kind of done, don't you think?" Zumer says.

Kate frowns."Why do you say that?"

Zumer sighs."We rarely ever talk anymore....Josie hangs with Robert, and you with Sam. I'm always left alone...."

Josie hugs Zumer."Son't worry, hun. We'll stop leaving you alone so much. Right, Kate?"

Kate nods."Yeah, we're not letting our Canadian get sad on us now."

Zumer smiles a little."Thanks, guys."

Josie is seen in confessional."I'm not abandoning Zumer.....Or any of my friends."

Lee and Max are seen playing video games once more."So....what was her name?" Max asks.

"Whose?" Lee replies.

"Your girl's, foo'." Max says, smiling as he defeats Lee at Street Fighter IV.

Lee chuckles."Jamie.....She was such a sweety....I have some videos of us together, if you want to watch...?"

Max smiles."I'd like that. I've had some great people in my life die....It freaking sucks." They go to Lee's room to check his computer.

AJ and Jay are seated together."Jay, you seem not all yourself today." AJ says.

Jay smiles."Oh, it's nothing, I assure you."

AJ nods."Jay, don't try to deny it. What's wrong?"

Jay sighs."Alright, you got me. I'm homesick again. I miss my Gid. I'm beginning to wonder if this show will ever end, with all of the debuters and such....Oh, sorry."

AJ laughs."No offense taken, I get it. I miss my Quinn, but I have to survive, you know? I have to try....for her."

Jay smiles."AJ, you're a lot nicer in person, you know that?"

AJ blushes slightly."Uh...I'm just a regular guy, you know."

Jay rolls her eyes."Mhmmm.........Where's Chimmy?"

Chimmy walks over, as if to answer her question."Securing our place in this game, of course."

AJ shrugs."You're a strategical freak, you know that."

Chimmy laughs."Yeah, so's Nalyd. And he won countless competitions, so nice try."

Gerard is seen with Snoos and Austin."So how we going to deal with Robert's....uh.....yeah." Gerard asks.

Austin looks to him.".........Well..........I'd rather focus on myself right now."

Gerard frowns."But he needs our help."

Austin gets up, indignant."Yeah, well, I could use some help too, and it seems like no one gives a damn about me, so fine." Austin stomps off.

Josie walks over."Uh....What just happened?"

Snoos turns."Well......."

The scene skips to an open road covered with mist.

Robert looks up to see the sign of the street."Koontz Street....Are you kidding me?"

Snoos frowns."Dude....I can barely see through this fog...."

Josie turns to Snoos."Me either."

Robert smirks."I wonder how the others are doing....Lea didn't even give us the challenge."

A flashback is seen....

The fourteen contestants are gathered in a small forest."Greetings. As the first merge challenge, you shall all face that which pains you the most. I wish all of you luck, as chances are, none of you shall survive. Those who fail to face the darkness within will be up for elimination." The fog rolls in, and soon everyone is heard screaming.

The scene fades back to the trio."It's good we managed to stick together, then." Robert states.

Snoos looks around."This place seems familiar....I don't know why..."

Robert scoffs."Wow, you never paid attention to Snake's videos, did you? It's freaking Silent Hill." Snoos and Josie gasp."We all will be forced to face that which we most fear...."

"SHARKS!?" Josie screams, in fear.

"Not something physical. Something about you that your past that fills you with regret. That you refuse to face. Our host is forcing us to confront our problems. Most likely, the monsters will resemble our problem."

As if on cue, a monster stumbles towads the trio. It looks similar to Jesus, but slightly taller, darker skin covered in randomly assorted blood stains, and a red hat that says "Nyxon" on it.

"Hat boy!?" Josie exclaims.

The monster speaks in a voice only describable as demonic."Jesus.......face it.....You fail your family every chance you get......You can't even help your friend.......You're worthless!"

Snoos steps back, sweating profusely."Leave me alone!"

The monster lets out a laugh, somewhat like gargling on water."Truth hurts.....You spend time studying other cultures......because you resent your own....right? Ashamed of your own father........You have no respect for that which deserve the mos-"

"Shut up!" Snoos turns and runs, crying loudly.

"Jesus!" Robert loses Snoos in the fog, and he turns to Josie."The horror has just begun.............."

Sam wakes up, groggy. He trips over his own feet. He looks up to notice he is near a butcher shop."Ugh....Just what I need."

"Stop complaining and get up." A familiar voice says.

Sam looks to see Kate unamused, blood smearing her left cheek."What happened to you...?"

"A monster attacked me. Funny.....it reminded me of you..." Kate responds.

"And you killed it....How reassuring." Sam stands up, and Kate hands him a lead pipe."The hell?"

"We need some kind of defense, you know." Kate says.

Sam nods in understanding. He kicks open the door to the butcher shop and steps in, examining his surroundings."We're clear." He turns to see Kate missing."Kate....?"

A man, eerie in stature, looking at Sam with eyes lacking life, pulls up a gun."One down....thirteen to go."

Sam turns to see Kate unconscious at his feet."Kate....NO!" He tries to get to her, but the man shoots at Sam's feet, forcing him backward.

"......I am.....Walter Sullivan. And you......had better provide an interesting chase...." The man steps forward slowly, and Sam, in a panic, jumps up and runs through the butcher shop through the back.

He thrusts the door open, only to be greeted by silence and fog.....

Zumer is seen with a two-by-four block of wood in his hand."This place is just so...freaking....creepy!" Something grabs his shoulder, and Zumer, in a panic, whips the wood out. He is greeted by Austin yelling in pain and falling to his knees, hands covering his injured groin."Oh.....Sorry."

Austin tears up."It's..............okay...."

Austin passes out, and Zumer drags him inside a nearby sandwhich shop."Oh, man....I really screwed this one up!"

Jay is seen walking down a large street all alone."Oh....I miss my Gid so much right now....Sometimes I wish I could just go home and forget this ever happened....." She stops abruptly as the road ends, leaving only hideous darkness within its depths."That's new....."

Chimmy is seen crying profusely, holding a base ball bat."Just leave me....be...."

A monster stands before her, arms crossed, looking at her mockingly."And will that bring me back? I don't think so." The monster greatly resembles a teenage boy.

Chimmy wipes away her tears."You aren't Spenny....You're just a freakish excuse of a monster!" She swings at the monster, taking it down."My Spenny......isn't some freak."

"No, but I am." She turns to see Walter Sullivan smirking at her from atop a nearby small building.

"And just who are you?" Chimmy says, annoyed.

"Your worst nightmare." He replies.

"Oh, how original." Chimmy says, rolling her eyes.

Walter Sullivan pulls out a chainsaw and a gun."We shall see about that......young miss." He leaps off of the building.

Chimmy takes a defensive stance."Bring it!"

AJ runs up."Chimmy, no!"

Chimmy turns to him."Get back, this one's mine!"

AJ, clearly injured, holding his right arm, refuses."He's a lot different! I faced my monster....it looked like my beloved Quinn....and I won....Then he showed up, determined to strike me down....I escaped, only barely. You can't beat him....As long as someone still has to face their demon....He will stand strong...."

Chimmy smirks."I'll never run away from him!" Walter is surrounded by a black mist, and he charges for Chimmy. AJ pushes her out of the way, and he screams. Chimmy looks around to find them both missing.".......AJ....I'm sorry....."

Gerard is seen with Zo, Max, and Lee."Thanks for teaming up with me, guys! I'd hate to be alone in this hellhole." Zo says, feeling afraid.

Lee picks up a small document on the counter of the blowing place they are staying at."According to this, we must face what we fear most. Then, we must go to the hospital to defeat the great enemy....once and for all."

Max frowns."And if we don't...?"

Lee turns."Death." Max and Gerard simultaneously gulp."Gosh, I hate this! Running around solving mysteries! This isn't Scooby Doo! We won't run til we catch the bad guy, rip off his mask, find out it was Old Man Jenkins all along." He points to the floor."That's a *beep* bloodstain, man! Someone *beep* died there!"

Zo frowns."Are we gonna die.....?"

Lee nods."Not on my watch. I've endured ENOUGH death......I won't let it continue now...."

Suddenly, a monster busts in. It looks exactly like Vito from a few episodes ago."Oh, Zo......Don't believe the man. We all know that in the end, EVERYONE abandons you."

Zo steps back."No....Just.....NO!"

The monster laughs."He will abandon you, everyone does. You are going to be forever alone!"

Lee hands Zo an ax."Don't let him get to you....He's just a mistake. Show him you won't be so easily defeated...."

Zo walks up to Vito, who frowns."You wouldn't kill me...." He turns back to Mike."Would you, Zoey?"

Zo begins to cry."Mike.....I'm sorry...." She lets the ax fall to her side."I....." She raises it and slays the monster, tears running down her face."I can't stay attached to you any more. You'll always be my first love, but I have to move on." Mike, before fading away into nothing, smiles slightly.

Lee smiles."Thatta girl. Let's keep moving." He opens the door, and Zo, Max, and Gerard follow him out triumphantly.

The scene skips to Snoos, who is standing above his defeated monster."........That wasn't so bad."

Walter Sullivan appears in front of him."O hai."

Snoos gulps."I............was wrong."

The scene cuts to Chimmy, who is walking with Jay."Thank goodness you saved me in time....I could never hit a monster that reminded me of...."

Chimmy nods."I destroyed my monster....It may look like a loved one, but it isn't."

Suddenly, Walter appears before them."If it isn't the little miss....."

Chimmy takes a defensive stance."You again!?.....You look weaker."

Walter snaps his neck."Yeah, so? I'm still invincible."

Chimmy takes a step back."Not for long....."

Walter nods."Perhaps. Question is, if you'll live that long."

Chimmy throws a rock at Walter, who stumbles back as it hits him in the eye."Why, you insignificant little...."

Chimmy looks to Jay."RUN!" Chimmy and Jay split up and run through the darkness.

Chimmy runs up to an abandoned car and opens the door. She jumps in, locks all of the doors, and sinks low in the passenger seat. She sees Walter walking about ten feet away, and slinks back, afraid for her life. After a few minutes, she looks again to see he is nowhere in sight. She sighs in relief. She sits upright and opens the door. She steps out and turns, only to scream as Walter grabs her.

Jay runs into Snoos."Oh, gosh! Can you help me, Jesus!?"

Snoos looks frantically around."What happened!?"

Walter appears behind Jay."Hello." Snoos and Jay scream simultaneously and try to run.

Max is seen breathing heavily, with a monster lying at his feet."Nice try....My Uncle Will....isn't a .....whatever you are...."

Lee claps."Good one. I can tell that soon Walter will be without power. And then we can strike!"

"Lee....." A voice calls out in the distance.

Lee gasps.".....Jamie?"

"Lee......" The voice calls again.

Lee begins to run towards it, but Max stops him."Dude! It's such a trap!"

"I don't care!" He pushes Max to the ground."I want to see my Jamie again!" Lee goes to run, but he stops."....Am I really so desperate.....? If I die.....then......"

The monster appears before him, in the spitting image of his lost love."Lee....Don't you love me anymore...?"

Lee cries as he pulls out his ax."Of course I do....but......You aren't her."

The monster walks forward."No.....but I could be."

Lee strikes her down, fully in tears.

Max walks up."Uh......Are you alright?"

Lee merely yells out in rage and agony, and falls to his knees, crying heavily.

Max turns to Gerard and Zo."We might as well leave him be....." The duo nod, and the trio runs off towards the hospital.

Snoos is seen injured, peering up as Walter lumbers away from him."Jay.....He captured her....no doubt....."

Austin finally awakens in the sandwhich shop, and he looks around to find that Zumer is nowhere to be found."Zumer? Where'd you go!?"

Austin turns to find a teenager grin at him. None other than....

"Ryan!?" Austin exclaims.

The teen nods."Well, well, well. Someone is being weak, are they not? Too scared to face their own fear. I thought I taught you better."

"Taught? You manipulative *beep*! You used me, screwed with my feelings, and........" Austin picks up Zumer's left behind wooden block."You're going down."

Ryan pulls out a sword."Yeah, right."

Austin steps back, fear in his eyes."I.....NO!" He leaps forward, and pounds the monster to the ground."I'm SICK of being afraid..........Go away....." Austin slumps in his chair. He stands up, walks through the destroyed window, and limps towards the nearby hospital.

Zumer is seen in an alley, crying."My family.....I do miss them....." He looks up to see Walter peering at him."No......NO!"

Robert and Josie are seen standing outside the hospital."Here we are....The center of all that is unholy in Silent Hill....."

They go to step inside, but a person steps out, looking exactly like Robert. He stands there, silent and stalwart. Josie looks worriedly between the two."What's going on!?"

Robert speaks, and as he does, the other mirros him."The thing I most dislike about my past....is myself." Robert picks up a hammer."I can take this monster down, no big deal." He goes to swing, and as he hits the monster, they both fall in agonizing pain."Gah! What the hell!?"

Josie thinks."I think....you have to forgive yourself to move on...."

Robert stands up in pain."....No way would I ever....."

Josie frowns."You have to.......For me? Please?"

Robert looks between the monster and Josie."But I........I..........."

The scene skips to Gerard, who turns to Zo and Max."I faced my monster......Walter will soon appear.....You guys run on ahead. I'll handle him."

"But Gerard......He'll kill you." Max says worriedly.

"Better him than you. Now go!" Gerard watches the duo run off, and he turns, only to see Snoos fall to the ground before him."Jesus....are you alright!?" He goes to check him, but Walter appears out of the shadows behind him.

Robert and Josie are seen inside the hospital."Forgiving yourself is tough to do....huh? I can still barely feel my leg...."

Josie frowns."Robert.....I'm sorry. I wish I could just take your pain away....but I can't." She begins to cry."I just wishI could help you more...."

"Well, you can start by not crying...." Robert struggles to stand."A pretty face shouldn't be besmirched by tears, you know."

Josie laughs a little."You sure are a writer, to know such big words."

Robert nods."Naw....."

Zo busts into the room with Max, and Robert and Josie turn to greet the duo."You guys made it!" Josie cheers.

Walter appears behind the four."Yes, you've all made it. But can you defeat me...?"

Max lunges forward and swipes at Walter."Guys, go on! I can handle him!"

Zo frowns."But Max!"

Max turns."Please...."

Zo nods in understanding. She gets Robert's other side, and she and Josie aid him in their escape down the hall.

Max turns back to Walter."Going down, bro!"

Lee is seen walking towards the front door of the hospital.

Zo, Robert, and Josie rush to the elevator. Josie looks behind them to see Walter following."CRAP! Max lost!"

Zo pounds on the elevator button, and the door takes several seconds to open. Robert stumbles in, and Josie follows. Zo goes to, but the doors begin closing. Zo gets her arm in between them."Wait!" Walter appears behind her, and Zo shrieks in pure fright as the doors close, Zo pulled out.

Josie looks to Robert, who, despite the pain, has a sense of preparedness about him."When we get up there, he'll be sure to follow. I'll stay behind....You run."

Josie nods."Hell no! I'm not leaving you to die!"

Robert laughs."I'll only slow you down, and he'll get us both!"

The doors open, and to their surprise, Sam is standing there."Awe, hellz na-Oh, wait. It's just you two."

Robert stands up and limps out. The doors close behind Josie, and they head back down."Looks like Walter's still chasing us."

Sam freaks out."You led that freak HERE!?"

He turns tail and runs, only to face a monster that looks like Kate."Well, well, well. Just admit it. You like me."

"NO! I don't like you!" Sam replies.

The elevator begins going back up.

"SAM! You have to admit it, or Walter will end us all!" Josie says, worried and afraid.

Sam nods."I refuse to! It's a LIE!"

The monster laughs."Just admit it.....or else....."

Sam cries tears of frustration."I......I don't like you. I see you as my good friend, maybe even my best friend. But I don't like you." The monster fades away, and the elevator door opens.

Josie and Robert turn, only to see Lee."Guys......Don't count me out so fast...."

The duo smile, and turn, only to see Walter standing where Sam once was."Gratz. Almost all of you faced your fears. I'm afraid it's too late, however!"

Robert lunges at Walter."Guys, run!" Lee turns down the other corridor and runs down it. Josie hesitates."GO!"

Josie nods."Please.....win."

Robert swings Walter to the floor."I can try."

Josie runs and catches up to Lee, and they barricade the door of the room they are in. Robert runs up to them and pounds on the door."Guys, let me in! I won!"

Josie goes to, but Walter comes up from behind Robert and drags him away. Josie freaks and beginsd throwing the barricade to the floor. Lee goes to stop her."No! If you open that door, we are doomed. I've learned this the hard way....When you lose someone you love, you must live for them, or their sacrifice is nothing."

Josie turns to Lee."What do you....?"

A flashback occurs. Lee and Jamie are seen walking into a store. A robber busts in. He shoots, and Lee is pushed out of the way by Jamie, who is hit in the neck. She falls and slowly dies, leaving Lee distraught and crying.

The scene cuts back to Lee."......You have to live, for them....for their memory....."

Josie nods in understanding.".....I think I get it....I just feel like I abandoned him...."

"Something you're good at, right?" She turns to see a familiar looking figure before her."Abandoning people is your biggest talent, you know that?"

Josie looks enraged at the monster.".....Get away...You aren't real!"

The monster laughs."Yell all you want. Robert's dead because of you...."

Josie runs up and stabs the monster with a katana."SHUT UP!" The monster fades away, and Walter, standing right behind Lee, yells in pain. He fades away, and soon, all fourteen contestants are seen before the bus.

"That.....was horrid." Sam says, tears dried on his cheeks.

Lea smiles."Hope you enjoyed facing the horror of Silent Hill. Luckily, the elimination has already been decided. Josie and Lee won, and the person eliminated is..........................

Kate. Walter got you first."

Kate frowns."Instantly eliminated!? That is so unfair."

Lea sighs."Plus, you don't get to be jury. Jury begins from now here on out. All of you, congratz."

Kate hugs Sam."I heard what you said. I.....I'm touched."

Sam looks away."Yeah, yeah, yeah. Go and leave already."

Kate smiles."I'll miss you, too." Kate walks off.

Robert walks over to Josie."So I guess you can tell......My feelings for you."

Josie merely kisses him on the cheek and walks away. Robert blushes and walks to his room.

Lee is seen with Max."You said she..." Max starts.

"The truth was too painful for me to admit....But I can face it, now. Knowing that she died for me....Not blaiming myself anymore.....I finally have closure." Lee states.

Max smiles."I guess that's all you needed."

Lee nods."Yep.........Wonder where we'll head next."

"I don't know about you, but I'm excited." Jay interrupts."Gid wants me to be here, so I'm gonna do my best!"

"Agreed. We all have dreams and aspirations, and we all have to try our best." Chimmy continues.

"Not that we won't be cutthroat anymore." Sam adds.

"We wouldn't have it any other way." Austin says, smiling as well. Everyone gets in for a group hug except for Robert, who is clearly missing.

Chapter Fourteen-My PersonaEdit
Lea is seen with rather nerdy looking glasses on."Hello, and welcome to yet another wonderful installment of Total Drama Fantasy. Last time, the mergers met their first merged challenge, Silent Hill. Some people failed, some people succeeded, and all had some secrets revealed." Lea walks over to a television screen showing an inverted version of Wawanakwa Island."Now, the campers must face their most devastatingly hard challenge ever: Themselves! With Kate instantly eliminated, who will be eliminated next!? Find out today...."

Robert walks up to Snoos."Can you do me a favor?"

Snoos turns."What?"

Robert looks around to make sure no one else is around."I need you to ask Josie something...." Snoos leans in.

The scene cuts forward to Josie walking into Robert's room."Robert...? Snoos asked me to come in here and.....What did you want?"

Lights come on, focusing on the balcony. Robert is there in sparkling blue clothes, clearly overdone."Well.....Hello there."

Josie looks around."Um...What are you doing?"

Robert smiles."Snoos told me a little something, so I decided to give you a little surprise, you know?"

Josie frowns."You know how terrified of surprises I am, right?"

Robert smiles."Yeah, I know. But this one is special." He hits a button on his remote, and music plays.

Josie thinks briefly."Wait a minute.....THIS SONG!?" She says with an ":o" face.

"Your favorite, right?" Robert smiles and takes a microphone out.

Josie gasps."You aren't!?"

Robert smirks."You're not the type of girl, type of girl, to remain with the guy, with the guy too shy, too afraid to say he'll give his heart to you forever!"

Josie gasps."But didn't Snoos just tell you!?"

Robert nods."I'm not the boy that will fall to his knees, with his hands clasped tight begging, begging you please, to stay with him for worse or for better!"

Josie smiles and blushes slightly.

"But I'm starin' at you now! And no one else is around....I'm thinkin' you're the girl for me! I'm just sayin' it's fine by me, if you never leave! And we can live like this together forever, it's fine by me!" Robert smiles deeply at Josie as the music stops.

Josie runs up and tackle hugs Robert to the floor."You know, what, you really are sweet."

Robert blushes."Lies!"

"Not lies, it's true!" Josie replies."You're one of the most genuine, open, honest people I know. You went to the trouble of learning the lyrics of my fave song just to sing it to me!"

Robert blushes even more visibly this time."Not all the lyrics, of course. I didn't have that much time to memorize them!"

Josie shrugs."I don't care, you tried hard enough!"

Robert smiles.".....Uh, thanks."

Josie kisses Robert."Well then."

Robert smirks."Dunque."

Josie gasps."Word stealer!"

Robert gets himself off of the floor."Better head back to the others before they get suspicious." He offers Josie a hand.

Josie leaps up all ninja style, only to trip into Robert's arms."Oops." She laughs slightly, and hugs him tight.

Robert merely rolls his eyes and helps her up."I never hugged you."

Josie nods."Totally never happened at all."

Robert smiles and hugs her."Thanks.....For everything." Josie smiles and hugs him back, and they step out of the room and head back into the main hall.

Josie heads up towards Zumer, who is seated alone."Hey, Zumer."

"Oh, Josie! Not busy now?" He says, lightening up.

Josie nods."Yeah....Plus with Kate gone, I can't let ZKJ die, now can I?"

Zumer chuckles."Yeah, I suppose."

Josie hugs Zumer."I'm not gonna abandon you, kay?"

Zumer frowns."You're not the one who abandoned his family.....So I'm not worried." Josie awkwardly laughs as Zumer stands up."I'm gonna head to bed early....Night."

Josie sighs."Kay...."

Zumer is seen in the confessional."I just don't know what to say around Josie right now.....Things are just unstable right now."

Chimmy, AJ, and Jay are seen together."Get them, please."

Time skips ahead....

Chimmy, AJ, Jay, Austin, Josie, Gerard, and Snoos are all gathered together."So why have you gathered us all here?" Austin asks, distrusting of Chimmy.

Chimmy smirks."So glad you asked. As you can tell, six of us here are the last remaining members of the original team, the Fresh Starters. As such, I thought it was time we united to eliminate the other six. Three debuters, and the last three Returning Veterans. What do you say?"

Gerard rolls his eyes."Why should I trust you? Once you make final seven, your alliance will strike against us."

Chimmy laughs."Gerard, so simple. Three of us, four of you. Can't you count?" Gerard sits back, grumbling."Any other objections?"

Josie raises her hand."So you expect me to eliminate Robert, Lee, Max, Zo, and Zumer?....Uh, no. I'm out."

Chimmy stands up."If you step out now, you will be on the list of our enemies. And we assure you, you will be eliminated."

Josie flips Chimmy off."Bye, hun." She walks out.

Chimmy smirks."Very well, then. She leaves us no choice. Any other rebels?" Austin and Snoos go to speak, but Chimmy stares them down."Good. Sadly, six isn't enough votes. So we need to get one of our former targets on our side."

AJ turns to her."Who would be willing to join us just to save their own skin?"

Max is seen with Chimmy."I'll do it."

Chimmy is seen with her other five allies once more."Well, there you have it. Our first target shall be Sam. He has an idol, yes? We'll eliminate him by surprise."

Austin smirks."Alright, I'll help, just this once."

Chimmy is seen in confessional."Sam is not our real target. I just said that so Austin and Snoos wouldn't jump ship. My greatest ally has assured me who will actually be going home."

Jay is seen with Josie."Josie, I just want to apologize for Chimmy's antagonistic behaviors."

Josie sighs."Yeah, I know, she just wants to be with her friend again. She's still a major bi-"

Sam sits next to Josie."Um, can I talk with you?"

Josie shrugs."I don't see why not."

Jay looks at Sam."Aren't you normally hanging around.....Oh, right...."

Sam frowns."I didn't need reminding, but thanks." He turns to Josie."Anyways....Normally, I hang with Kate and all, but she's gone now."

Josie frowns."Awe, feeling alone?" She stands up."Why come to me, though?"

Sam looks up."I told Chimmy the same, and she, and Max, both told me to.....Yeah, nothing I can say without getting bleeped out."

Josie chuckles."Well, you did kind of piss them off, you know."

Sam rolls his eyes."No, really!?" He laughs a little."I just don't like to be alone....I act like it, but....."

Lee, Max, and Snoos are seen seated together."Snoos...." Max starts chuckling.

Snoos sighs."Can you please just get over my nickname already?"

Lee smacks Max."Dude, show respect for my biggest fan."

Max laughs."Is that a compliment or an insult?"

Lee rolls his eyes."Not everything's a joke, you know." Lee gets up and goes to play Left 4 Dead.

Max turns to Snoos."What'd I do?" Snoos merely facepalms.

Lee is seen in confessional."Max likes to make jokes, I get it. I do it a lot, too. But sometimes the time does not call for jokes."

Max is seen in confessional."I don't know what happened....Usually people laught at my jokes....It's my way of dealing with the bad stuff, you know?"

Gerard is seen with Austin."So we rarely ever talked back when we were teammates.....So....uh......" Gerard begins.

Austin rolls his eyes."Why bother talking to me?"

Gerard shrugs."Maybe I want to be friends, how would I know?"

Austin smirks."Or you want to get on my good side so you can use me for whatever strategic plan you've made up next."

"........You know me pretty well.....But it's more than that.....This entire game, I haven't had that many people to talk to just as friends......I thought you might understand that..." Gerard gets up to leave.

Austin sighs.".....Sit down." Gerard perks up."No strategy talk, understood? I'm not Chimmy, you know." Chimmy, who had been standing behind him, slaps him lightly in the face and walks away.

Gerard chuckles."Sucks to be you, dude."

Austin sighs."Yeah, yeah, I know."

Zumer is seen walking to his room when he passes by Robert."Oh, hey, dude!"

Zumer turns."You can call me Conor, okay?"

"Uh...." Robert starts.

Zumer laughs."My real name, bro. Didn't think my parents actually named me Zumer, did you?"

"Well, they might have been crazy Mazda employees.....Plus, then I'd understand why you hate them so." Robert states.

Zumer frowns."Well.....They always argued.....My brother did everything I could do, better. My sister always got me in trouble. My little brother......Ugh.....It just sucked, let's keave it at that."

Robert smirks."To be honest, I wish I could tell you I know how you feel."

Zumer looks to him."What do you mean?"

"You may have a dysfunctional one, but you have one." Robert sighs.

"........Uh." Zumer says, confused.

Robert facepalms."A family......I don't really have what you could consider a family....I mean, my parents are caring and all but...........We never spend time together. At all. I've lied about their existence for so long.....You're lucky. You have a family. They may be dysfunctional, and far from perfect, but at the end of the day, they love you. And they probably miss their little Conor. I mean, I get it. You think that if you stay with them, your life might just stay horrible. But it's better to share a horrible life with people you love. Otherwise, you end up worse off....Then you're.....................me."

Zumer frowns."Robert.....Is that why you want to die.....?"

Robert looks at Zumer, and his eyes are lacking life, yet still full of compassion, an inner sense of warmth that Zumer can't put into words."Heh......I didn't talk to you to be diagnosed, doc."

Zumer eyes him."Then why did you talk to me?"

"So you won't mess your life up." Robert states, with no emotion.

"Awe.....How sweet." Zumer says with an ":3" face. Robert growls at the compliment and walks away."Talk to you later, dude."

Snoos walks over to Austin, who is drinking from a large glass bottle of root beer."Gerard fall asleep?" Snoos asks.

Austin nods."Pretty much....So why aren't you trying to cheer Robert up?"

Snoos sits next to him."He threatened to destroy my brain with horrible images if I didn't leave him be. I seem to remember you complaining about no one listening to your problems, so I came over here to see if you needed someone to talk to."

Austin perks up a little."Thanks for the thought, Jesus."

Snoos smiles."Just glad to see you being a little cheerier. I hate when my friends are sad."

"We're.....friends?" Austin says, somewhat taken aback by his statement.

Snoos smiles."Of course. You are a very good friend of Josie, Robert, and I, even if you don't know it."

"Really...?" Austin says, still shocked.

"Sadly, they have different philosophies." Snoos continues.

"What do you mean...?"

"Josie thinks that if you stick with your friends, no matter what, it will get better. Robert believes that you must do anything for them, even if they grow to hate you, even if it kills you, emotionally and physically." Snoos shrugs."So if Robert does anything to make you mad, he's probably just trying to help."

Austin smirks."Well, he better watch what he does, or I'll get him for it."

Snoos sighs."Anyways....I have to go to bed. Night." Austin waves to Snoos as he leaves.

The scene cuts forward.....

The island from the original season is seen. It appears to be morning, as many animals are roaming about, recently awoken.

Suddenly, the sky grows dark, as a large foggy cloud overtakes the island, shrouding everything within in darkness. A tower, coming from nowhere, finds itself in the middle of the island, mocking those that would dare climb it.

The bus appears near the docks of the island, the only part not completely shrouded in the eerie fog that permeates the entire island.

All of the last thirteen contestants step out.

"This fog is creepy as hell." Chimmy comments.

Lee frowns."If anything jumps out at me.....I swear I will...."

Robert nudges Snoos."Remember this fog?" Snoos looks quizzically at him."Ameno-no-sagiri! The God of Fog, foo'." Snoos gasps."Persona."

Lee turns."Whoa, whoa, whoa! This is....."

Robert smirks."You should have gotten number four, mate. Then you'd know."

Lea nods."Very good perception. This is the island from the original season, mixed with Persona. Four to be exact. You must all confront the part of you you deny. As an example...."

A woman walks out of the shadows. It turns out to be someone who looks exactly like Jay, except for a sinister grin, and her eyes. Glowing gold, with a pure evil aura about them.

"What the....." Jay walks up closer to the look-alike."......What are you?"

"Heh heh heh! We both know you know who I am. I'm you, honey. The part of you you reject." The Other Jay smirks.

"I don't reject myself....I accept myself as who I am." Jay states proudly.

"Then why do I yet exist?.....Maybe you should speak your mind more freely. Maybe tell Chimmy you hate her." Jay gasps at her other self's words."You act like you care, but you don't. She has what you miss: Her youth. And while she wastes it away fawning over a lost friend, you sit by and rage inside as she wastes her youth being sad and lonely. You despise this waste, but you keep quiet, because you know you hate to make others sad. Right?"

Jay steps back."....It's true. I think Chimmy should try to be happy by herself, rather than focusing on finding that one friend.....I also miss when I was young, but...the way I spent that time, the memories I made....They are worth the world to me, and so does my Gid. So you can just step off." The Other Jay fades away into blackness.

Max pulls out a big red button and presses it. An automated voice says,"That was easy!".

Lea smirks."Twelve more Shadows, one for each of you. Jay's just so happened to be the weakest. The others, you may not accept so easily. Ascend the tower in the distance. One by one, defeat your Shadows.....Or be destroyed by them." Everyone gasps."If you are not strong enough to defeat your own self, you aren't worthy of continuing."

AJ, Snoos, Zumer, and Gerard reach the tower first."So he said to split into groups of four, right? Looks like we're good." Zumer states.

Meanwhile....

In a large white room, with thirteen chairs of varying heights, darkened versions of the main cast are seated. In between AJ and Snoos, Jay is missing.

The Other Robert is seated at the highest of the thrones."So they have reached the tower already? Excellent. AJ, Zumer, Gerard, Snoos, you may go and eliminate your other selves."

The four fade out of the room. Josie's Other turns to Robert."And what if they should fall?"

Shadow Robert smirks."Then I shall enjoy finishing the job for them." All of the Shadows laugh in an evil chorus.

Zumer and Gerard open the large castle door to see a huge room, shaped like a classroom, with chairs seated in odd arrangements. The floor is heavily bloodstained, and broken clocks float in mid air.

"What the.....hell is this....?" Gerard says, shocked.

A dark form fades into the room just as Snoos and AJ enter."Greetings to the Castle of Oblivion. Where all memories fade, where all shall face themselves or die trying. I am AJ's Shadow as you can clearly see." The form steps forward, now the spitting image of his counterpart."Number Nine, at your delighted service."

AJ steps forward."Shouldn't we be fighting or something...?"

Shadow AJ smirks."Oh, why would we fight? I enjoy my existence. I'm free, I don't have to mother that annoying brat Quinn, and I don't have to work."

AJ gasps.".....Quinn is the best person in my life....You....Do you care for anything?"

Shadow AJ shrugs."You tell me, I am you. I know eveything you're thinking. You could fight me, but don't. Sit back and do nothing. Be lazy for once. Stop doing everyone else's dirty work. Relax. We both know you'd rather just kick back."

AJ shrugs."I like doing the work myself."

"Just accept you wanna be lazy, mate. Not that hard." Shadow AJ urges.

"I dont like slacking off." AJ says adamantly.

Shadow AJ chuckles."Is it so hard to accept that just maybe, you wanna be lazy?"

AJ smirks."Naw, I just wanna see how powerful you really are. Lea was spouting *beep*. You're not a powerful Shadow, you're a pathetic weakling. And I can't accept that as part of myself, now, can I? To say it simply....you're not me."

Snoos runs up to AJ."Dude, NO!"

Epic music begins to play, clearly added afterwards as the competitors don't notice it.

Shadow AJ laughs hysterically as a black mist forms around him."I'm not you....anymore. I'm myself, now!" Two snake heads burst out of AJ's shoulders, and another four out of his back. His legs morph into the end of a snake, propelling his torso to about ten feet in the air. His teeth become four fangs, pointed and extremely sharp."Thisssss isssss going to be fun!"

"Oh, great. Snake puns." Snoos says, knowing it's a double entendre.

Gerard runs up and whips out a heavy battle ax, covered in rare gems to enhance the already magnificent beauty."Glad Lea gave us weapons, or we'd be screwed."

Snoos nods as he takes out a long battle staff, with both tips sharpened to increase the pain brought to one so unlucky to be hit by them.

Zumer pulls out a bow made of gold, and the arrows, much sharper than normal ones, as he positions himself to strike.

AJ merely smirks as he puts on new shoes, decorated with colorful designs, but altogether edeadly, whith blades protruding from the sides."Bring it."

"Of courssssse!" Shadow AJ lunges forward, attempting to bite AJ. Zumer's arrow forces the snake-man to jump back, just as Snoos beats him over the head with the staff. The monster wraps around the staff, forcing Snoos forward, only to knock him to the floor.

Zumer takes aim and strikes the beast in the shoulder, causing it to yell out in a manner that no one could mistake as human.

AJ seizes his chance and delivers a mighty kick to the side of the beast's face, sending it to the floor. Gerard slams the ax down upon on of the snakes protruding from Shadow AJ's shoulder, severing it.

The monster retaliates, slamming Gerard in the stomach, sending him flying. It raises itself and glares menacingly at AJ."You think fighting me will make you any more of a man than you aren't?" AJ runs to kick the beast, which merely smacks him away."Massssster your anger, or it will chain you to it, and use you. Jusssssst like my master leadssssss me."

Three Shadows fade into the room."Now, now, AJ. It wouldn't do to insult the Superior." The Shadow speaking is none other than Snoos's Shadow.

"Yes, he doesn't take kindly to insults nowadays." Gerard's Shadow looks over the group.

Zumer's Shadow smirks."I'm the new guy, and even I know that."

Shadow AJ laughs."I've been with ussssssss long enough, you know. That annoying punk is all talk. With my newfound powerssssss, I could floor him."

Yet another Shadow fades in."Is that so....?" Shadow Robert stands before him, unarmed and smiling."Prove your worthlessnes to me, then."

"With pleasure." Shadow AJ lunges forth, fangs bared, going all out to strike dead the one they call Superior.

The next action is just in a flash. Shadow Robert walks up through the air itself to grab Shadow AJ by the throat. In the same merciless motion, he slams the surprised Shadow into the floor, cracking it, causinf a deafening boom in the entire castle, making the walls shake from the ruthlessness of the attack.

"They call me Superior for a reason." Shadow Robert steps back and looks to AJ."Accept this piece of scum you call a Shadow before I do worse to you."

AJ walks up to the Shadow, fatally wounded and crippled beyond all belief."Alright, maybe I like to be lazy sometimes. Maybe I like to be alone, and I'm not perfect. I know you're a part of me, I just wanted a good fight."

The Shadow laughs, muffled by the pain the creature has been inflicted with."I know. I'm you, remember?"

AJ nods. The Shadow fades away, and before the group, a large, eight-headed snake beast glows before turning into a card with a full moon on it, floating down. It shines, covering AJ in a luminescent light that washes all the bad feelings away."My Persona, huh? I will never understand these Japanese RPGs."

Shadow Robert smirks and fades out. The other three Shadows quickly follow suit.

"Now what?" Zumer asks, somewhat confused.

"We keep going." AJ says, unfazed, and he leads his team to the next large double doors.

Jay is seen with Lea."Ugh, this is unfair. I get out of a challenge again because you had to use me as an example."

Lea smirks."You're immune. Besides, your Shadow was naturally weak. Theese guys are young, they have a bevy of problems. You've seen a lot, done a lot. You've lived a good life and clearly have few regrets. I say you should be honored to be done first. Plus, you get to greet the teams that survive."

Jay's eyes grow wide."What do you mean by that?"

Lea chuckles."Well, I just don't expect them to live, really. Not all of them, at least." Jay gasps in shock.

AJ, Gerard, Zumer, and Snoos are located on the third floor of the castle now. They enter to find a room filled with eight bit monsters."What the....?" Snoos begins.

"This is.....so weird....." AJ comments. Suddenly, monsters with huge tongues appear like mud from the ground, only pure black until given shape. Oval-shaped eyeless creatures with long hanging tongues,with their body lined with purple and white colors, now face the squad.

"*beep* just got real." Zumer says, eyes widened.

Max, Sam, Chimmy, and Zo are seen entering the castle."I canNOT believe I got stuck with you three." Chimmy says, unexcitedly.

Sam rolls his eyes."Because you just so happen to be the light of OUR lives."

Max shrugs."We never hang out, so maybe the author is using us t-I mean.....Shut up, Sam."

Sam growls."I still haven't forgiven season one."

"Geez, I idol'd your skinny @$$, get over it." Max says, unamused.

Sam feels the idol in his backpocket."Don't remind me....." Sam grins, and Chimmy takes notice to this.

Zo sighs."Can we all just shut the hell up and traverse the damn castle already...?" The other three reluctantly nod and walk alongside her to the large double doors.

Meanwhile....

At the end of a long hallway in the eight bit world that Zumer's group had found themselves in, the Shadows of Gerard, Snoos, and Zumer have gathered.

"Zumer, you are the newest member of our little organization, how dare you condescend to us!" Shadow Snoos states, caught off guard by Shadow Zumer's arrogance.

"You two continue to underestimate me. I'm not like that weak fool AJ. I will prove myself to the Superior. Once you both are dead and gone, of course." Shadow Zumer replies.

Large noises occur down the hallway, and shouting can be heard."It seems my guests are soon to arrive. I'd be delighted if you two would leave my company now." Shadow Gerard says casually.

Zumer, Gerard, Snoos, and AJ finally reach the trio of Shadows."Wait, stop!" Despite AJ's demand, Shadow Snoos and Zumer fade out, leaving a smirking Gerard Shadow.

"Welcome, my guests! Is there anything you'd like? Some sparkling water, perhaps? Or maybe you'd like to partake in an outdoor activity, maybe? What shall it be, my friends?" Shadow Gerard asks, faking hospitality.

"Really? All my shadow can come up with is the famed yet overused fake hospitality bit? I mean....Really?" Gerard complains.

"Oh, how did you see through my guise ever so quickly...?" Shadow Gerard says, annoyance profound in his voice."Oh, I know. It's because we're the same guy. Hahaha, I almost forgot. Sorry. Then again, I shouldn't have asked you to go outside. You're an indoor play world of warcraft for hours on end and watch that horrible Jersey Shore show kind of guy, am I right? I am Number Eleven, should you care to know my rank."

Gerard grinds his teeth and Zumer interrupts."Can you just shut up and let us move along?"

Shadow Gerard smirks."What, so you can abandon your family again?" Zumer gasps."Or so Snoos can find another reason to hate his dad?" Snoos steps back, angered."Or so Gerard can continue pushing peopleaway by spending all of his time alone in his room, nerdy until death? Oh, maybe AJ can help, or he might be lazy for once like his shadow wanted." Everyone gasps."We Shadows speak amongst ourselves. I know a bit about you four. I also know that you will all die here." The floor begins rumbling, and Shadow Gerard gloats."Soon all shall fall to the Shadow, and Nyx will rise again."

Gerard rolls his eyes."You're a real weirdo, you know. I can't ever see you being me."

Snoos facepalms."Damn...."

Shadow Gerard lets out a sinister laugh as black mist permeates the floor, covering him in it."Ah.....Yes......This is true power!" The evil Gerard yells in pain as his limbs grow, buffed up by the magic now coursing through his veins. Green armor made of specialized iron coats his body, and a large blood colored sword now rests in his hands. He now stands at about eight feet tall, laughing at his newfound might.

"This looks bad......" Zumer says, somewhat afraid of Shadow Gerard's newfound guise."Then again, does it ever look good?"

Snoos lunges forward with his battle staff, swinging straight for S. Gerard's side. The warrior sidesteps the attack and stomps on the end of it, sending it to deliver a blow to Snoos's groin, sending him sprawling and in pain. Gerard lunges forward with his ax, only for his attack to be deflected by the armor his Shadow is wearing.

Zumer lets several arrows fly out, hitting the fighter in his unprotected knees, making him wince in pain."Ah.....Not very fair. This isn't fu-Ahhhhh! I took an arrow to the freaking knee! Now I can't be an adve-"

Gerard's eye twitches as he lunges forward and slams his blade through Shadow Gerard's armor, dealing him a deadly blow."I hate that JOKE!" The warrior steps back, injured and caught off guard.

Enraged, the Shadow begins transforming once more."I.......am.....Siegfried......" At least four feet taller, skin now a dark and eerie red, Gerard's Shadow kicks Gerard to the floor, injuring him greatly."You have no chance, I'm taking you down!"

AJ hears a voice from somewhere deep in his mind."I art thou.....and thou art I." A floating card appears before AJ, and he delivers a swift kick to it. He remains entranced as a creature, measuring at least twenty feet tall, appears before him. A large, eight-headed snake beast appears before him.".....Yamata No Orochi.....Let's do this!"

The snakes wrap around Gerard's Shadow and raises it off the floor. The Shadow resists greatly and cuts off one of the monster's heads, only for the others to tighten their grip as they send him flying into the wall. Before he can rise, the monster lunges at him, beating him back into a wall, only able to cry out in pain as the monster rampages the floor, destroying much of the room as it sends the beast flying through the crumbling walls.

Gerard, still somewhat hurt, runs up to his now speechless shadow."Dude....Get owned."

The shadow, now back to his original self, struggles to stand."Too late....Why....Why can't you just accept....You're not the suave guy you try to be....You'd be so much happier if you just accepted that you're not perfect. Making impossible goals....Risking others' happiness....Just let the stress of being someone else go....Please."

Gerard chuckles."Guess I do have a soft side, if you said please....I know I'm not perfect. I can try, but I know I'll fail. I know that you're a part of me, no matter how imperfect, annoying, or nerdy you happen to be....Bleh." Shadow Gerard fades away, and a strong warrior fades into being before him, looking very similar to the Shadow's second form."Personas, huh? Weird."

Snoos, Zumer, and AJ walk up."Are you okay?" Zumer asks, concerned.

"Yeah.....Let's hurry and get the hell out of here. I don't want to stick around much longer." Gerard hesitates before walking forward and opening the latest set of double doors.

Jay is seen with Lea once more."So when will I have to greet the winners?" Jay asks, curious.

Lea smirks."We shall head over to the top of the tower when it is pertinent." Jay nods and sits down.

The room with the high chairs are seen once more as the ten remaining Shadows fade in."Status update, number five." Robert's Shadow commands.

Snoos's Shadow nods."AJ was successfully terminated by his original self. Gerard has also fallen to the intruders."

Zumer's Shadow smirks."I will be sure to eliminate them upon your demise." Shadow Snoos glares at him.

"This is not boding well.....We are the last of our kind to inhabit these walls. If we are all destroyed, Nyx will never be revived under our control, and humanity will continue as horrific as it has been." Shadow Robert says, concerned.

Josie's Shadow smirks."There is no way those pathetic warriors will meet our strength in battle. Even should they, Nyx will still be brought forth. Humanity's weaknesses will be purged once and for all, and the human race shall be purified."

A door opens, and Zorbel walks in."Greetings, my fellow Shadows." Zorbel morphs, now looking like an evil version of Zorbel.

Chimmy, Sam, Zo, and Max enter the third floor of the castle to find it completely in ruins."What the hell happened here...?" Chimmy asks, now discouraged to move on.

"Whatever happened here, will surely come back to haunt us. Let's keep going." Sam walks ahead of the others, who reluctantly follow.

Robert, Josie, Lee, and Austin finally arrive at the castle.

"So this.....Reminds me of Castle Oblivion....Kingdom Hearts reference?" Robert comments to himself.

Lee laughs."Reminds me of that epic tribute one of my fans made...."

Josie gasps."I saw that!"

Lee smiles."Oh, really? My fan tried really hard, don't you think?"

Austin growls."Can we PLEASE get a move on?" Robert and Lee sigh and open the heavy double doors.

Meanwhile....

In the Circular room, Zorbel nods to his Superiors."That is the status report. Now, where are the others?"

Austin's Shadow speaks up."Superior. Our outher selves are all in the Castle now."

Shadow Robert smirks."Excellent. Zumer, Snoos, kill your other selves now if you wish. Our power players are finally here. Max, Zo, Sam, Chimmy, find your others as well and have some fun. Austin, Lee, accompany them." The six fade out, followed by Austin and Lee."Josie, you stay here with Zorbel and make sure he doesn't try to betray us."

Zorbel laughs."Oh no, my master has assured me that my only hopes are with you. He wants humanity to be purged."

"He could have just used you. Why did he want our interference?" Shadow Josie asks, curiously.

"I could never match you guys in power." Zorbel responds."Also, he wants to test his victim's capabilities beforehand. He demands a good fight."

Shadow Robert fades out.

Robert follows Lee, Josie, and Austin inside to see a hooded figure before them."....Guys, we should get ready to fight."

Austin picks up a desk, smirking as he prepares himself.

Josie takes out a katana, with ninja shuriken at her side.

Lee takes out an elongated machete, similar to a schimitar in design."My piece!"

Robert takes out a long blade with serrated edges marking both sides, with the name "Melchior" carved into the blade.

The hooded figure sticks his hand to the side of him. out of nowhere, a long silver blade with a gold hilt forms. The figure leaps forward and floors Austin in one hit, causing his irises to fade as he falls unconscious.

Lee steps back, frightened."I did not prepare for this shi-" Lee is floored by the figure as well, falling to his knees, unconscious.

The figure turns to Robert and Josie. He kneels before them."Greetings."

"......I know who you are." Josie says, glaring at him.

The hooded figure takes off his hood, smiling."Of course. You love me, right?" Shadow Robert smiles.

"I don't love you.....I love Robert!" Josie says, annoyed.

Robert looks shocked."Say what!?"

Shadow Robert smirks."But I AM him. So can't you accept me? I don't want death like him. I'm true to who I am, unlike him. I'm what you truly want. I'm not fake. I'm true to myself, and to you, if you wish for me to be."

Josie looks unsure between the two."But.....I....."

Shadow Robert leaps forward and hits the real one into a wall, knocking him to the floor."Dead starlight.....bleeds down on the Devil's nitrate."

Another hooded figure fades in, Lee's Shadow. Horned and with sharp teeth, he smirks at his unconscious self before fading out.

Austin stands to see a third hooded figure. It looks exactly like him, except for his hair is silver on this Shadow, and with a sinister green aura about him."All the nerves of the patients bathe in shock and shame." Austin glares at the Shadow before passing out once more.

"'Cause I'm the trigger that will start this game." Josie and Robert turn to see a fourth and fifth hooded figure, nodding before they fade out, never showing their faces.

The ceiling above them fades into nothing as the sky, dark, with many stars and the bright moon shining down, illuminating the room."And the strike of the night will trash the skyline." Shadow Robert gestures, his hands held out from him as he looks upon the sky with fire at his fingertips, as if basking in the light of the night.

Out of nowhere, he rushes forward and grabs Josie by the throat, lifting her gently in his arms, smiling with a kindness in his eyes not known by the other Shadows. He lets her down just as gently."And darken the marks I've put in your skin." Glowing purple marks flare out from Josie's neck: The mark of Nyx.

Robert struggles to get to his feet."Josie...."

Shadow Robert smiles to Josie."I wanna rule all.......with you." He holds out his hand. Josie looks back to Robert, Lee, and Austin before taking Shadow Robert's hand.

Robert falls to his knees."Josie....? Are you leaving me!?"

Josie turns to Robert and frowns."It must be this way."

Shadow Robert walks Josie into another portal of darkness, and they fade away.

Robert punches the ground, tears flowing."Da......Damnit.......Damn..........I...."

Lee finally awakens, and he sees Robert."What did I miss?" Robert looks at him sadly before sobbing. Lee gets the hint and stands up, walking over to awaken Austin.

Robert runs past Lee and kicks Austin."Get up!"

Austin looks up."Leave me alo-"

Robert kicks him again, harder."I said. GET UP!"

Austin punches Robert to the floor."I said leave me alone!"

Robert sighs."Fine....." Robert runs past him and leaps through the double doors, still left open by Sam and company.

Inside the second floor, largely abandoned and roomy, stands a hooded figure. Robert runs in and notices them."Where is he!?"

"Who...?" The hooded figure asks, nearly a whisper.

"My Shadow! I know you know, now tell me!" Robert yells.

The figure takes off her hood, revealed to be Josie's Shadow. Her arms glow white and sparkle. They become elongated, with sharp points on the elbows. The arms look like wings now. Bird feathers line them, and the Shadow takes to the air, without flapping them."I'd rather just kill you, like your Shadow ordered."

"He ordered!? What do you mean!?" Robert says, getting annoyed.

"He leads the Shadows, of course." Shadow Josie turns and flies at Robert.

Inside the previous room, Austin stands."That selfish jack@$$ can get killed for all I care."

Lee frowns."Dude, look at the position he's in."

"He never bothers to try and save me like that. I guess no one can compare to his precious "Josiekinz"." Austin frowns.

Lee smacks him."Stop being selfish. You think if my beloved was in danger that I'd be standing with you right now? Maybe if Teddy's life was on the line, you'd be more worried. Besides, you're not seeing it. Josie is your best friend. So I thought you'd want to save her. Maybe help someone else and stop hoping that they'll help you. It doesn't matter how much they try and help, unless you try to help them, as well."

Austin looks to the ground, slightly ashamed."I.....You're right. We're....all friends. They....They're my best friends, and I'm just standing here...."

Lee smiles."Then let's do something about it, mate." Austin nods and the duo run after Robert.

AJ, Zumer, Snoos, and Gerards reach the fourth floor, which is an orphanage. Much of it is on fire, and there is no life in sight.

"This is just eerie." Snoos says, worriedly.

The room shakes, and Shadow Zumer presents himself before them."Hello, victims. I'd hate to dsappoint you, but it's time for me to kill you all."

Zumer steps forward."Time for me to face my Shadow, right?"

"Face? No. It's time to fall by your own Shadow's hand. Maybe you can have a better family in the afterlife." Zumer glares at him."Oh, that's right. You won't fight. You'll run, because that's the coward you are. Every time there's a problem, you run off and hide like the trash you think you aren't. You may think you're brave for surviving on your own, butyou aren't You're just a foolish little kid who screws around and makes friends to avoid the fact that you're alone in the world. So face up to the facts, kid."

"Overcompetent." Snoos's Shadow walks up, annoyed."Number Thirteen, enough screwing around. Kill them."

Shadow Zumer frowns."Kill the fun, why don't you?" The Shadow screams as he transforms, his body getting lines that represent his bones. Electricity starts flowing through his body.

Zumer launches several arrows, one hitting the boney shadow. An electric field forms around the Shadow."Oh, what now!?"

Gerard rolls his eyes and summons his Persona, Siegfried. The giant warrior appears before the shadow."Give him a groundbreaking discovery!"

Siegfried slams the ground with his foot. The earth below Zumer's Shadow cracks, slicing through him. His shield self destructs and the Shadow falls to his knees, defeated.

"Wow, you suck." Shadow Snoos walks up tp his original self."My turn."

Snoos stands tall."Whatever you have, in store, I can handle."

Shadow Snoos smirks."Yes, I can tell that you plan to merely hide from what I have to say. I honestly believe you are too mature. Simply take what I have to say at face value for once. It's not that hard to admit. You hide your feelings sometimes, right? Hate one entire side of your family. Sadly, you aren't very deep, as you are very open to the few people to get past your shyness."

Snoos smirks."Told you."

Shadow Snoos chuckles."So why don't I bring up your desires, then?" Snoos's eyes go wide."Like maybe-"

Snoos yelps."No, you aren't me! You aren't me! Transform already, damn you!"

Shadow Snoos smiles with an evil yellow aura forming around him."Gladly." The Shadow grows a tail, and claws replace his fingernails. Fur begins to cover his entire body, and his coat melt away, leaving just a tight shirt and short shorts.

"Uh.....Your.......Shadow is....a...." Zumer tries to word what he wants to say.

Gerard facepalms."Your Shadow looks like a grade a *beep*."

The neko Shadow sends a large ball of flames at Gerard, who is knocked to his feet.

AJ rushes forward and summons Yamato No Orochi."Let's get him!"

The Neko and Yamato exchange blows, but the Neko's agility and speed far outmaneuver the larger snake beast, and soon, the battle is lost. AJ is subsequently flamed by the Neko.

Snoos trips the beast with his staff, but the monster, now enraged, snaps it in half. Snoos frowns."I liked that staff!"

The Neko laughs."And I like Te-" Snoos lunges at the beast, who bats him away, injuring his arm.

Zumer sends an arrow straight into the Neko's neck, causing it to stagger."Snoos, admit whatever he's trying to get you to do!"

Snoos gets up, and with his friends endangered, finds no other option avaliable."I like Teddy....Just as a friend. Yeah, I find her funny. She can be really sweet, and even though she sometimes scars my brain, I'm glad to have her as a friend." The Shadow transforms slowly back to look like Snoos."You're me whether I like it or not." The Shadow fades away, and Snoos gets his Persona: Nekomata, a female cat.

Gerard walks up."Doesn't this mean you're a furry now?"

Before Snoos can answer, Zumer's Shadow rises up."I'm not done!" His bone outline fades away."I will not die! It's your time for dying!" A katana blade forms in Zumer's hand and he grows to about thirteen feet tall. His face becomes metallic, as does his body."I will not fall!"

AJ, still injured, turns to the others."I can't.....You have to handle him."

Gerard sighs."Siegfried used up all of his power last time!"

Snoos summons Nekomata."It's up to us!"

Zumer stands beside him."I'm not letting you fight him alone! I may be a coward.....but I have to help my friends!"

A fight breaks out, and despite Nekomata landing many successful attacks, the Shadow refuses to lighten up.

Eventually, Snoos is taken down, and only Zumer remains."This.....isn't....possible...."

"Oh, but it is. I have gone beyond the threshold. I am going to become the God of Shadows! All will perish before me!" Shadow Zumer laughs, his voice now metallic as well.

Suddenly, another hooded figure appears before him."Well, well, well." Lee's Shadow is standing there, his hair orange and more cleverly spiked in comparison to Lee's ruffled bedhead blonde hair."The Superior's gone AWOL. Looks like he did have alterior motives to bringing you here. Luckily, I have Command now. So, with that in mind, I've decided to start my new reign by eliminating your existence."

Shadow Zumer laughs."You couldn't possibly dream of defeating me!"

Shadow Lee growns two horns and beautiful wings."Oh, so?" Lee transforms further. His coat fades away as his chest is bare, the bottom of his coat covering his lower half."Face the power of Helel! Or should I say...Lucifer?" Lee lunges forward and slices through Zumer, destroying him instantly.

A large electrical figure with outlines on his bones, the rest of his body a dark blue, appears before Zumer."Take-Mikazuchi......Where did that name come from...?"

AJ, Snoos, and Gerard get up and join Zumer."So....is it over?"

"For you four.....I suppose. I could kill you......But there's no point in it. With our two lead Shadows AWOL, I have to be the glue to keep this Organization apart." Shadow Lee summons a portal of darkness."This will take you to where the host and Jay are awaiting the groups that managed to survive."

The four look at Lee, unsure to believe him or not. Eventually, they work up the courage and head through.

Lea turns to see Gerard, Snoos, AJ, and Zumer walk in."Congratulations, guys. You finished first."

Snoos runs up."Lea, we have a problem!"

Lea looks at him, confused."What on earth are you talking about?"

A hooded figure fades in before them."Don't play stupid." The figure lifts its hood, revealing it to be Lea's Shadow."Call me.....The Host's Shadow if you so please, or you can call me by my real name....Lea."

Lea steps back."Woah, this wasn't in the plans!"

"Of course it wasn't. Zorbel........He died when you sent him here. His Shadow replaced him, and said this was a good location to aid in the master plot. Now the Shadows shall bring about the destruction of humanity, and the evolution of Shadows shall begin!" Shadow Lea smiles ominously.

Lea nods and takes out a pistol."Looks like I'm going to have to take this loud mouth down myself."

Shadow Lea laughs."En guarde, then!"

The scene cuts to Max, Sam, Chimmy, and Zo. They have reached the sixth floor, with no altercations. As the double doors open, they are greeted by six hooded figures.

"Welcome!" The lead Shadow takes off his hood, revealing himself to be Lee's Shadow."The two lead Shadows have disappeared. With the five you have already killed, that leaves us six. We assure you, no harm done. You will all perish soon enough."

Sam rolls his eyes."Oh, I'm so scared!"

Shadow Lee smiles."Suit yourself. Max!"

One of the hooded figures steps forward."Yes, sir."

"Our Superior modified your capabilities with artificial technology. Let us see if it was any help to your pathetic existence."

The shadow takes off his hood. He looks at Max, his hair gold instead of brown."Thanks for that nice thought."

Max shrugs."I don't get it. Why was his power artificially changed?"

Another Shadow pulls off their hood, revealed to be Chimmy."Because he's completely useless. You don't really hide anything so he's utterly pathetic. So the Superior tried to alter his power readings."

Max shrugs."Hell, bring it on!" Max takes out a giant mallet.

Chimmy sighs and pulls out a large chain whip. Sam takes out a mechanism that turns his hand into a claw. Zo takes out a huge menacing boxing glove with spikes on the tip and puts one on each of her hands.

Max's Shadow grows two small wings and starts flying."This.....Uh.....It's all I got."

Max runs up and smacks his Shadow back to the ground with the mallet. Shadow Chimmy facepalms, and the other Shadows minus Lee, laugh hysterically."Ugh....This is looking bad. Then again, seems the Superior isn't so Superior."

Meanwhile.....

Austin and Lee catch up to find the next floor empty, with several bloodstains on the floor where Robert was."No.....You don't think someone killed him, do you?"

"Perhaps." They turn to see a hooded figure."Welcome. I'm not scripted to get involved, but whatever." He takes off his hood, revealed to be Zorbel.

"Zorbel, what are you doing here!?" Lee says, surprised.

Zorbel transforms, so that his eyes glow gold and eerie like the other Shadows. His hair tinrs blood red."Since I slew Zorbel, I can take his appearance. Now, prepare to die!" Shadow Zorbel leaps towards them and the scene cuts away.

Robert is seen holding his arm, bleeding heavily. He is hiding behind a corner. Shadow Josie grabs him by the neck out of nowhere."Well, well, well. I had nothing in life till you came along. You just had to go and light up my life....Yet all you do is hate on yourself. You act like you care, but then you turn around and try to off yourself? What is this you are trying to do to me?"

"......I don't...........I don't know, okay? I never said I had all the answers...."

Shadow Josie slams him to the floor."Come on. Get up. Fight me."

"No.....I can't. I don't care if you kill me, you may be ruthless, but you....You are a part of Josie....I can't hurt you. Even if I wanted to." Robert closes his eyes, prepared for the final strike. Seconds pass. Robert opens his eyes, to find that she is gone. He turns to see Lee and Austin run up.

"Oh, Robert! Thank god you're alive!" Austin says, smiling.

"Guys....You look beat up. What happened?" Robert asks, worried.

"WE look beat up?" Lee says, incredulously."That fricking jerk Zorbel attacked us. Turns out he was a Shadow. Now he's just a memory."

Austin nods."We beat his @$$ until he faded away lamenting his failures."

Robert chuckles."If Zorbel has a Shadow, Lea might, as well. We had better find the others before we try to save Josie. My Shadow is different.....He leads them."

Austin gasps."Woah, woah, woah! Your Shadow tells mine what to do!?" Robert nods."WHAT THE HELL!?" Lee and Robert laugh, despite the pain.

As Austin and company face off their foes, the scene cuts back to Max and the others. Max's pathetic Shadow fades away, and an ugly flying beast with hands protruding from its chest appears."My Persona.....sucks."

"What did you expect?" Chimmy says harshly.

Lee's Shadow facepalms and fades out, the others following suit

The silence is eventually broken."Did we win?" Sam asks, unamused.

The five surviving Shadows appear before Shadow Robert and Josie. A small tremor echoes out among the castle."Lea and Zorbel's Shadows have been felled." Shadow Josie states, appearing beside them.

Shadow Robert nods."Yes, it would seem so. Lee, watch Josie as I consult the Order. Austin, you are to eliminate my original self and Austin as quickly as possible. Chimmy, you lead Sam and Zo to eliminate the other group. Josie, terminate Lea and the others if you'd be so kind." Everyone else nods and fades out, excluding Lee, who stays behind with Josie.

Austin, Robert, and Lee are walking towards another huge double door whena silver-haired villain appears before them."Yo, real self. Master said I gotta cap yo' @$$es. No harm done, right, boys? Triple A is here."

"Triple A? Um....What?" Austin says, confused.

"Almighty Awesome Austin, mate. 'Tis my performing name. I'm a singer, boyz." Austin's Shadow laughs.

"You arrogant freak." Robert says, annoyed."Oh, right. You're a part of Austin." He turns to him."Sorry, bro."

"No harm done. I'll probably say worse to yours." Austin and Robert laugh, and Lee joins in soon after.

"So am I just a big joke to you all!? Pay attention to me, guys! Don't give me that horrible alone feeling I get! I've been alone enough! My dad's repeated attempts to enslave me! My mom gossiping about me! I'm all alone, man! All I got's the music, man! Not even my real self has that!"

Austin glares at his Shadow."Cheap shot."

"Oh, boohoo. What, didn't Ryan teach you anything?"Shadow Austin laughs as Austin gasps."I've even met that boy. Crazy es-o-bee. He's a stick of dynamite with a short fuse. Can't wait to see what he does to you all."

"What do you mean!? Are you hiding something!?" Lee says, angered.

"Oh, you thought that Robert's Shadow is the true leader of this operation? If he's not fawning over Josie, he's being an utter tool hanging out with that useless Shadow Max. Or it's Zo, or Lee, or Snoos. Doesn't matter to me, I'm used to being ignored." Shadow Austin smirks."But I don't need to worry. No one could love me anyways. I'm an unlovable freak, and you would all do well to let me kill my other self and save you all the trouble." Shadow Austin steps forward Austin, who is now looking unsure and upset.

"Back off, Shadow boy! I want info out of you, NOW!" Lee runs up and punches the Shadow, knocking him to the floor."Austin, don't accept him just yet."

"I....I can't. He....He's just....not me...." Austin sighs.

Robert turns to Austin."Dude, no!" Robert jumps and knocks Lee out of the way as Shadow Austin knocks them both against the hard wall, made up of some sort of element not known to man, hard and incredibly resiliant.

"You did it, boyo! Now I can kill you without asking, first! Ahahahahahahaha!" Shadow Austin grows two new arms, and four matching gold-hilted swords form in each of his hands."Shiva, master of those that dare defy the Order of Valtia!"

Austin gets up, confused."Valtia....? Order? What are you on about?"

Shadow Austin smirks as his skin color degrades to an imhuman blue."I see no need to relay that information to you. Since to me, I shouldn't trouble you in your final hour." The Shadow launches himself at the trio, who each pull out their weapons. Lee has a small knife that alterates as a boomerang. Austin takes out a large metal flail, and Robert takes out a sword, made of a rainbow-colored stone unknown to humankind until now, excluding the platinum hilt. The name, "Melchior" is engraved on the side. The three friends charge at the Shadow as the scene cuts away.

Lea is seen with the pistol on the floor by his feet, his Shadow gone. Jay is standing beside him."Are you alright?" Jay asks, worriedly.

Lea nods."Yeah, but we have to find the others, and soon!" Jay nods, and AJ, Zumer, Gerard, and Snoos join them as they run off towards a higher floor.

Chimmy, Max, Zo, and Sam are seen casually walking along as a hooded figure fades in before them."Greetings, guests. Lee may have bothered to entertain you...." The figure takes off their hood, revealing themselves to be Chimmy's Shadow, the only difference being her hair is blonde instead.".....but I don't plan on hesitating before I kill you. In fact, I'm not even going to give you pre battle banter. I like cutting to the chase, and since, unlike my weaker counterpart, I haven't said goodbye to Spenny, so I have no qualms." Chimmy gasps.

The four leap forward into battle, with Sam clearly the most hesitant. It can be clear that battle scenes were cut out due to extreme time constraints.

The scene cuts back to the battle with Austin's Shadow. The Shadow now has only three arms. One is heavily damaged and is being held by his other arm on that side, and the other hand still wields a fine blade."I did not come so far to die on that idiot's orders......The Order of Valtia needs a true leader amongst us Shadows." The Shadow fades out, waving as he makes his escape.

Robert turns to Austin."Don't worry. We'll get him."

Austin smiles."Thanks, dude."

The scene cuts to Sam and Zo's Shadows."Chimmy thought we were too pathetic to fight our real selves? Stuck up *beep*. Not that I actually care." Sam's Shadow says.

"Man, you know you've got a real lack of interest. You should get a hobby." Shadow Zo says, annoyed.

"I do, it's called trolling." Sam's Shadow laughs until the Castle shakes briefly."Chimmy's life force is gone. Looks like her real self got mad about the Spenny thing." Shadow Sam stands up."Guess we better get going."

"What do you mean?" Zo's Shadow says.

"I'm getting the royal hell out of this castle. I'm not dying for that stupid Order. It's a group of wannabes, and I don't "wannabe" one of them." Shadow Sam gets up to leave.

"Well, you can go. I'm staying to face my real self. Maybe get some closure." Shadow Zo sticks out her tongue when Shadow Sam rolls his eyes."Fine, be that way.""

"I will." Shadow Sam says triumphantly.

Sam, Chimmy, Max, and Zo step in at this point. Sam's Shadow quickly fades out, and Shadow Zo stands to greet them."Oh, hey, guys......So you crushed Chimmy? Good on ya."

Zo steps forward."Stop faking around."

"No, I'm serious. She was a real *beep*." Shadow Zo laughs.

Sam smirks."Yours, too?"

Zo glares at her Shadow."So what cruel words do you have for me?"

"None, really. I thought it would be just fine to fight you straight up. Maybe learn a little about each other." Shadow Zo shrugs."Just say I'm not you and we can end this pretty quickly."

Zo shrugs."I don't get how you'd be me, honestly."

Shadow Zo smirks as she gains a large sword, grows several feet in height, and views her opponents, now with bulging muscles."Ugh, I look hideous."

Chimmy rolls her eyes."Shoulda seen my Shadow transform. So ...different...." Chimmy stands back and a large flying woman, about ten feet tall, intimidating with a huge shield in one hand and a sword to match in the other."The Persona called Power....Fitting."

Shadow Zo shrugs."Let's do this!"

The scene cuts away to Josie's Shadow, who has happened upon Lea and the others. She stands by and watches.

Lea hands Jay the machine he had been using to travel to different realities."Alright, your powers bestowed upon you hear should be permanent now, just in case."

Jay turns to AJ and the others."Lea fixed it so we can defend ourselves. In case this isn't the only incident."

Shadow Josie steps out."Not that it will do you any good."

Lea turns."Why is that?"

"Oh, you don't get to find out. Your journey ends here." Shadow Josie leaps forward and grabs Lea by the throat. She then proceeds to chuck him over the side of the tower, allowing him to plummet to his death."Poor fool. Never stood a chance. None of you did."

Jay steps back, angered."You...monster...."

"See, there's this thing called not giving a *beep*. I'm doing that, now." Shadow Josie steps back and her arms elongate, becoming feathered and winged once more."You will join him soon enough.

The scene cuts to Robert's Shadow, who enters a large shadowed room with purple drapery. The room appears to be a train car with thirteen seats."Ah......The original Organization had thirteen. Thirteen Shadows. Thirteen possible chosen ones. And thirteen members of the Order."

A floating person appears and sits at the ninth seat."Eleven, currently. Until the Reaper works its magic on our Sunglass wearing friend, and until you resurrect our assassin, we are down two." The being steps forward. He has a green goatee, as well as his long flowing hair. He is dressed in fashionably colorful clothing that resembles a toga. He sits in the ninth seat.

Zorbel, now unharmed, steps forward, now nothing more than a ghost."Those kids are annoying as hell. Luckily, I can live in this ghostly form for now." He sits in seat eleven.

"Stop complaining, you worthless fool." A man sits next to Zorbel at spot number ten."Back at the Academy, the apprentices were more competent than you."

"Shut up, you hasbeen." A teen sits at spot number seven."No one cares, and no one ever will."

"Why, you brat! You need to watch your mou-"

The teen takes a sword to the man's head, just stopping at his throat."I'd shut up. Now."

Another teen sits next to the blade wielder at seat number 8."This isn't exactly what I had in mind when i signed up."

A teen with light brown hair with little life in its ruffled state sits on the other side of the violent teen."I am rather amused by how dysfunctional we all are. I seriously doubt the success of this mission, but I can't stop from involving myself. It's pitiable."

A mysterious man with blood red clothes sits at the fifth spot. The fourth and third spots contain small figurines, shaped like people.

The second seat is filled as a tall man sits. His silver hair lights up his determined expression. All of his clothes are a rather bright white, excluding his black gloves and the insodes of his cloak, a gray. He has a rather large clock next to him with a spike protruding."So where is our.....Leader, so to speak? I don't have much time to waste."

A large furry creature steps in, clothed in all black clothes. His large teeth protruding from his mouth, his eyes like a panther's, heartless and cold. His brown fur covers his entire body. He has a large blade on either side of a short stick, a swallow."Lynx is here, no more worries. Plans are almost complete. Shadow, get Albert operational, and summon Takaya back already. His death at Arisato's hands is nothing to stop his cruelty."

Another man walks into the room sitting at spot twelve, the last spot available to him."You bloody freak. I won't forgive you for the El Nido incident." He has long blonde hair, an eye patch over his right eye, and a large orange cloak overflowing his outfit of largely light blue.

"Get over it. That's old news. This Order is all that matters, now." Lynx shrugs him off."Shadow boy, go and get this done. And try to determine the Chosen, if you could."

Shadow Robert nods."I.....Yes, sir." He fades out.

Robert, Austin and lee run up a corridor. They hear shouting."Sounds like Jay!" Austin says, worriedly.

Lee nods."Let's hurry!"

A figure fades before them."Now, now. Can't I say hello to my real self again first?" Shadow Robert is standing there.

"YOU! Where is Josie!?" Robert yells, angered.

"Oh, I have many plans for her.....Yes. Maybe I'll do what you're afraid to." Shadow Robert laughs sadistically."You know, the guy too afraid to even admit his own feelings?"

Robert lunges at the Shadow, sword drawn, and Austin and Lee join in.

Shadow Zo is seen, heavily battered."Looks like you can face yourself......." She fades away, and Zo jumps and cheers.

Sam's Shadow peeks around the corner. He rages, mad at losing his only Shadow friend. His skin melts off, leaving flaming bone and the smell of flesh. He leaps forward."You. Die. Now." He leaps into battle, targeting Chimmy and Sam the most, his body's coat removed by a flaming burnt jacket. After taking some hits, a hellish motorcycle appears, and Shadow Sam jumps on it."Hell Biker, engage!" He aims for the group as he speeds towards them.

Shadow Robert jumps back from Austin, Lee, and Robert with barely a scratch."Nice. You guys are stronger than I could hope. Proves you beat my subordinate, Austin. However, Josie shall remain in my company for quite a bit longer, so don't be mad." He fades out quickly.

Lee smirks."Alright. Now to get the others!"

The trio reach an outside balcony. Jay is unconscious, the machine Lea fixed in her crossed arms. Josie's Shadow is crippled, stepping back from Zumer, Snoos, and Gerard. AJ is unconscious and slumped aginst the floor."More of you...? Time to retreat!" She jumps off of the balcony and flies away.

Gerard high fives Zumer. He then passes out.

Austin walks over."Where's Lea?"

A familiar laugh is heard."Nice scaring her off. Sadly, you gotta fight me now. I won't run."

They turn to see Lee's Shadow."Oh, great." Lee says, annoyed.

"Ouch, bro. Hate, much?" Shadow Lee shrugs.

"Yes." Lee says adamantly.

"........Damn." Shadow Lee leaps at the group.

Shadow Sam flies off of his bike into a wall, fading away before he hits the ground. Sam shrugs."My persona's a wannabe Ghost Rider....nice."

"Let's find the others." Zo leads Chimmy, Sam, and Max off towards the higher floors. They eventually hear loud noises, and run up to see Shadow Lee felled by Lee and Austin.

Austin cheers."Finally!" Shadow Lee jumps up and laughs, fading out to escape.

"Curses!" Jay says, sad. She is now awake, as is AJ.

Robert gets up, now injured."We'll have to reach the top to save Josie and defeat the other Shadows. I'm going alone."

"Like hell you are. My Shadow needs to die as well." Austin laughs.

Lee nods."Mine, too."

Zo shrugs."I'll go, too."

"Fine, then. The rest of you try to find a way out of here." Robert says, and he, Lee, Austin, and Zo head up the stairs.

A few floors up, they are stopped by Shadow Austin."Hey, forget me!? I said you would all die by my hand...." He transforms once more, so his three remaining arms become blades themselves."I hate liars.....Hypocrites.....People in general. You people need....respect."

"Oh, coming from a trash talker like you? I'll enjoy watching you die, so let me do this with my own eyes."

"You look stressed, Austin, you seem to be in pain. Don't worry, I'll make sure your blood doesn't stain!" Shadow Austin rhymes, smirking evilly.

Austin punches his Shadow in the teeth."Shut the frick up!" Austin mauls him, and Zo, Robert, and Lee join in.

Sam is seen leading the others up towards the top. Robert's Shadow observes them from the top of the tower.

Austin's Shadow falls to his knees."Ugh.....I've lost....? No....This cannot be....I won't....allow...." He fades away lamenting his death.

Austin smirks."Taught him a lesson. He didn't even help me like the others."

"Like Lee's Shadow or mine are helpful?" Robert says, laughing. Austin nods and they keep heading up, followed by Lee and Zo.

Eventually, they reach another balcony, where Josie is standing, looking around, bored."Josie!" Robert runs up, but a figure slams his elbow in Robert's chest, laying him out.

Shadow Lee steps out of the Shadows, blocking their way to Josie. Robert looks up."Josie! Come on!"

Josie nods and walks up the stairs, now accompanied by Robert's Shadow.

Shadow Lee laughs sadistically."Awe, don't worry. You won't have to worry about seeing her for a very long time." He steps back and grows horns. His shirt melts away once more, and he takes out a large bladed guitar.":et's rock this party!"

Lee shrugs."Why don't you ever attack me with things I see wrong with myself?"

"Personal reasons, mate." Shadow Lee lunges at the four.

The contestants run down a corridor where Lea lands before them."Lea!? You are alive!?" AJ says, surprised.

Lea smiles."Yeah. Hand me the machine!" Jay tosses it to him, and he begins configuring it."Alrighty, that should do it! Now we just have to find the others!"

Shadow Lee falls to his knees, and he laughs."Looks like you guys defeated me....I would have mentioned your problems, but you managed to face yourself just before you came here."

Lee smiles as his Shadow fades away."Well, I feel successful. Didn't even need to bother...."

Zo smirks."Same with mine, she was so quiet."

The four continue running up, where they eventually reach the top balcony. Josie is seated besides her Shadow, ax across her chest to guard her real self down.

Shadow Robert turns."Excellent, great to see you all! The Order of Valtia is surprised that you managed to have the power to defeat Lee's Shadow. He was an excellent friend of mine, pretty powerful, too."

"I don't know this Order, but I know that we are taking you down here." Lee says, determined.

Zo nods."Pretty much."

Austin smirks."Ditto."

Shadow Robert smirks."I shall have to take you all down. Prepare to die!" Robert's coat turns to white, changing into a cape in a beautiful metamorphosis. His skin turns purple.

Lea and the others turn the corner and run forward to see Shadow Robert step back, heavily injured."Is it over?"

Shadow Josie smiles and stabs Robert's Shadow with a knife. she then kicks him off of the balcony and allowing him to fall to his death."Now that he's gone.....I shall rule!"

"You just saved us some trouble!" Austin says, laughing.

The fight is rough, but evenvtually, Shadow Josie is defeated once more. Stumbling, she turns on the machine set on the tower. Out of a small box comes a smaller laser, which shoots another part of the Tower. Out of it, a man dressed in all black with sunglasses steps out, followed by a man with long gray hair and no shirt on, rather slim. The duo grin evilly and fade out as the other Shadows have to escape before.

"Mission.....complete. Now for the final stage!" Shadow Josie hits another button and the world shakes."Everony will have Shadows come forth. They will either face themselves or die and be replaced! Humanity will finally be cleansed, and the Order shall rule all!"

Josie runs up behind her Shadow and pierces the knife she stabbed Eobert with in the back, going all the way through her chest."Time I broke your heart...." Shadow Josie fades away, and the knife clatters to the ground before her.

"Looks like we're all done here." Robert says, shaking his head.

Suddenly, Robert's Shadow launches high into the air and lands before the group."So....You have won? Excellent. There are twelve other members of the Order of Valtia." He throws a large book at Lea."This is their locations. And all of the information I could gather on them. I was one of them, but my end is nigh......" He looks to Josie.".....I love you...." He then fades away.

Lea looks at the book."First location is Final Fantasy....Interesting. Apparently, one of you thirteen is the Chosen One. Existing to bring about the Resurrection of a legendary power....."

"So do we continue with eliminations? What if we eliminate that Chosen One?" Gerard says, curiously.

"It says that the Chosen One would never fall so easily. It seems that they prepared long before we got here...." Lea says."Nevertheless, we need to have an elimination. No one is immune. Good luck."

Sam has gathered Zo, Max, Lee, Josie, Robert, and Zumer."The other six are allied. As Josie tild me, we must eliminate one of them. Obviously, it should be Chimmy." Sam states.

"Agreed." Josie smiles.

The final thirteen are seen sitting in a large circle in a desert somewhere."Alright, this is our next destination, Final Fantasy. Here, one of you shall be eliminated and begin the jury. The safety item is....flame broiled steaks! They go to....Austin, Snoos, Josie, Robert, and Zo!" The five catch their steaks."The next five safe are.....Sam, Gerard, Max, AJ, and Jay! Chimmy, Zumer, and Lee! The next steak goes to..............LEE!" Lee happily grabs his steak."Chimmy, Zumer, the final steak goes to.....

Chimmy!"

Zumer gets up and sighs."Well. I guess I get to root for my friends, I suppose. Bye, guys!"

Sam gasps."Someone betrayed us!"

Chimmy smirks."Yeah, Max, you did a great job!" Josie, Sam, Zumer, Lee, Zo, and Max gasp.

The episode abruptly ends.

Enkidu SagaEdit
Lea gathers all twelve contestants together in a small desert. The machine is in his one hand, while the other contains the precious documents that Shadow Robert gave to him, both slightly covered in sand as the desert winds blow.

"According to the papers that Robert's Shadow handed us, our first target is Dalton. This man has assumed himself as Emperor of Archadia....Using powers similar to those created by my machine, he has summoned a royal guard. Five of the most powerful beings of all time now constitute a fighting force under his control. The names brought up....Slash, Flea, Ozzie, Gilgamesh.....Someone named Seymour." Lea shows the papers to the contestants.

Snoos gasps."Uh, this is gonna suck."

"Gilgamesh was recently appointed the head at Nalbina, not far off from the closest city in this desert.....Dalmasca. In other interesting news....Ozzie was last spotted leading an army onto Dalmasca. If we can hurry, he may still be near Dalmasca. Once we find him, he can lead us to Dalton." Lea reads on.

Chimmy rolls her eyes."No way, it'd be easier to head straight to Nalbina and take on that Gilgamesh guy."

Robert smirks."If this is the Ozzie I think it is, he'd be a much easier person to coerce...."

Lea shrugs."Well, let's do this. Six people can head to Nalbina, six to Dalmasca. Whichever group beats Dalton first wins immunity, the other sends someone home."

Robert smirks."I take Dalmasca." Lee, Zo, Sam, Max, and Josie join Robert while AJ, Gerard, Austin, Snoos, and Jay stand by Chimmy.

"Jay, this challenge may be incredibly dangerous and....." Lea begins.

"No. I'm not staying on the sidelines anymore. I'm not some decrepit fossil. I want to help my friends so much, and I refuse to hold back any longer......"

Lea nods."Then go on with all your might." He tosses Jay and Josie maps, and steps back in the van to research the other villains.

Chimmy and her friends are seen with their weapons from the previous episode as they are walking through the twisting desert. A small city can be seen up ahead."So what are we going to do about Gilgamesh?" Gerard asks, curious as they get ever closer to the city.

Chimmy smirks."Nalbina has a fortress established by the Empire. So we head in, kill everyone that gets in our way, get to the main room, and strike him down. Then we search his office for the information that we need."

AJ rolls his eyes."Yeah, that'll work." As he says this, the six reach the outskirts of Nalbina, the dust-filled desert town of Archadia's borders.

All around, there are posters of a green signature with a design that looks like an X drawn over a Z."What the heck are these posters?" Gerard asks, curiously looking around at them.

"Those are the posters signifying this land as subject to the Order of Valtia, my good friend." The group turns to see a figure walk towards them. His dull blue hair with one large bang peeking forth, his illustriously colored clothes, and the large scar on his face make his presence known to Snoos in seconds.

".....Seymour!?" Snoos says, somewhat shocked.

The man nods."It seems my presence is more well-known to you real worlders then my former commanders anticipated." His voice is unfoundedly quiet, a sense of subordination in it."Yes, I am the infamous Seymour Guado. For those of you who've heard of me, you must be a true Final Fantasy fan. For those who don't, let's just say my reputation isn't.....positive to say the least."

"Considering you tried to kill all life? It should be." Snoos says.

"Wow....You sound like one hell of a bad guy. Did you come here to fight?" Gerard asks, excitement profound in his voice, his eyes lit up in preparation for facing the powerful foe.

Seymour nods."Actually, I came here to ask help from you. I have started a revolution against Dalton. The Order is full of fools. My powers far outperform their own in this world, until Dalton summoned forth the one known as Lavos. Now he is bringing forth that power to bring immortality to the entire Order, but he excluded me out of his jealousy at my skills. So, I plan to eliminate him and his precious attempts at immortality."

"So why do you want our help?" Chimmy asks, completely untrusting him.

"The Order knows everything about you. Your Shadows told us a great deal of information. The problem was that they don't know which of you twelve are supposedly the Chosen One. So, now the Order is in a situation." Seymour explains.

"Why do they want a Chosen One?" AJ asks.

"Humanity is on the verge of destruction, in your world. The Shadows of the people rose forth and destroyed many. Those who remained are under command of another member of the Order, establishing our control there. The Chosen One is destined to lead the Order to its true end. Basically, to rule all universes in the way that Chosen One desires. I couldn't fathom being a puppet. So I betrayed them. I seized control of the Rozarrian Empire, in the South. Meanwhile, Dalton terminated hundreds of innocents when he took control. My forces were defeated by his, but we managed to seize Giruvegan. There, my forces plan to resurrect Daedalus, a machina of destruction powerful enough to wipe out the Archadian Empire. And I need your help to get past the Archadian Forces here, that guard the path there." Seymour sighs deeply.

"Why tell us all this?" Jay asks, somewhat curious.

"The Order commanded us to never give out information about their actions, and I like disobeying my so called "Superiors." Also, don't you hate it in Final Fantasy games where you gradually get information until you get a big wtf twist and then go ":o" and then things get crazier and crazier? I sure do, so why not be truthful now?" Seymour laughs a little.

Chimmy smirks, and looks at the others briefly."Alright, sure. We're in, lead us there."

Austin rolls his eyes."Excuse me? When were you in charge?"

Chimmy elbows him in the stomach."Since your overly incompetent self showed through."

Austin goes to respond, but Gerard gives him a certain look."....Just don't screw up. Or you will be eliminated."

"I won't, as long as my former teammates put all their faith in me." She gives them all a clearly fake smile.

Seymour smirks."May I walk you to the Nalbina Fortress now?" Chimmy nods, and Seymour smiles.

As they walk through the city, the ground layered with sand blown by the wind, many citizens notice Seymour's presence, either standing and looking in disbelief, or running and hiding. Several guards take notice to his presence and run off down alleys, headed towards the Fortress.

"Be prepared for a significantly difficult battle." Seymour states, no feeling added to his emotionless tone.

"Because of you, I assume." Austin says, deeply annoyed.

"Awe, come on, guys, it'd be difficult either way." AJ says, trying to raise morale.

"It would probably be much easier if we weren't working with a cold blooded murderer." Snoos says, annoyed.

Before AJ can respond, Seymour stops."Here we are." He looks forward to the Fortress, which is all dark, with a huge gargoyle statue on top."It seems they took Ozzie's designs to heart."

"Yeah....." Snoos says, amazed by the look of the deeply eerie castle.

"Stand here or actually go in?" Chimmy says, annoyed.

Austin flips her off and walks inside, grumbling about how "horrible that psycho control freak is".

Chimmy clenches her fists tightly before following, and soon Jay, AJ, Snoos, and eventually Gerard and Seymour follow.

Just as they step in, an alarm goes off, and soon, scores of guards start charging for their position. Seymour stops Austin from moving forward, and he smirks."Allow me." He waves his hand, and soon, a monstrous abomination of a monster appears before the group."Anima, go." Seymour turns to the others."Gilgamesh's office is on the highest floor. I assure you, I can handle the guards."

Austin and Chimmy nod, glare at each other, and rush the other four towards the stairs, and in the background, Seymour starts thrashing the guards.

As the six head up the stairs, they encounter some guards, who are quickly dispatched by Austin, showing off to annoy Chimmy. They eventually find a heavily guarded room."So what now?" AJ asks, excitedly.

Chimmy answers by rushing forward and laying out two of the guards at once. A third guard chucks fire at her, but she dodge rolls under it and lays him out.

Just as another guard is about to strike her from behind, AJ leaps forward and puts the sole of his shoe into the guard's face, knocking him out. AJ gives Chimmy a thumbs up, who smiles and backflips to kick another guard to the floor.

Snoos kicks the door open between them, and the other five reluctantly follow him into the main office, which is.......

Empty.

"What the heck!? This was a total bust!" Gerard exclaims, waving his hands around.

"Well, this is very disheartening." Jay states. She stops for a moment."Wait....Do you hear something?"

A small green dog walks forward, looking very similar to a golden retriever, but the ears are much more sleek, and its teeth are much sharper. A collar is around its name, and the name "Enkidu" is there.

"Awe! An adorable dog!" Snoos runs up to pat him, but the dog leaps forward and dropkicks him with its back paw. The dog, now snarling and growling, begins mutating, growing several times larger, now fanged like a saber-toothed tiger, its fur crinkling up and making crackling noises.

"Looks like a little scrap we got here." AJ gets out his weapon, the same from the last episode. The dog sends a huge ball of fire at AJ, knocking him to the floor, unconscious.

"Boss fight!" Snoos yells out, and the battle music begins.

The dog responds by sending several waves of huge flames at the heroes. Chimmy dodges out of the way with a backflip. Snoos dodge rolls under them, and Gerard and Austin run up to a wall, run up it, high five in midair, and land on the other side. Jay, who didn't see the attack coming, is knocked to the floor, in pain.

Austin sees Jay injured, and he leaps forward. Taking his desk, he rushes forward and knocks the dog back towards Chimmy. Chimmy wraps her chain around it, and Snoos takes several cracks at it with his battle staff. Enkidu eventually breaks free and mauls Snoos.

"Why is he so damn strong!?" Chimmy exclaims, whipping the dog from the side. The dog turns to maul her, but Gerard slices his ax into its back. The dog cries out in pain, and mauls Gerard next. Snoos struggles to stand before the dog dropkicks him once more.

Chimmy wraps the whip around the dog's neck and drags it to the ground. Austin sends a fireball at the dog, blasting it out of the window and knocking it ten stories straight to the ground below.

"Took you long enough." Chimmy says, annoyed.

Austin rolls his eyes."If you had restrained him earlier, then-"

"Excuses." Austin flips Chimmy off as she walks away.

AJ, Snoos, and Jay stand, all heavily injured."That dog was a trained fighter....That was insane!" Gerard says, smiling with excitement.

"Now where is Gilgamesh?" Chimmy says, annoyed.

Seymour walks up to them."Oh, he left his guard dog Enkidu here. He never was in this building."

"Then why on earth did you lead us here?" Snoos says, rubbing his arm.

"To die." Seymour takes his palm and rams it into Chimmy's stomach, knocking her out the window, and the force of the blow creates a wind, knocking the other five out of the window as well. Seymour smirks as they plunge to their deaths.

As Chimmy looks to the ground down below, she screams, and suddenly, blackness overtakes her. After a few minutes, she opens her eyes to see her teammates, drenched.

Austin growls."I knew he was a traitor."

Chimmy sits up."What happened?"

"Your little friend betrayed us, dumb@$$." Gerard says, just as annoyed.

A man in a white suit, decorated with black and silver, apporaches them."Oh, he never intended to kill you."

"Who are you?" Snoos says, untrustful.

"My name is not of importance, yet. Seymour neglected to tell you, didn't he?" The man speaks.

"Tell us what?" Jay asks, her curiosity peaking.

The man smiles with his eyes closed."Every place you've been taken to in this competition was determined by the Order. Specifically, to give you certain abilities. After every world you visited, you retained some abilities from each. Of course, I instructed which and when. I'm the Total Drama Producer. Aeon. Aeon Toriyama, at your much obliged services." He bows before them.

"So you work for the Order? This entire show was-" Chimmy starts.

"Yes, to find the Chosen One. The fourth season was all for that purpose. The debuters, the returners, all selected as having a possibility to be the Chosen One. My developers are speaking with Lea about another returner debut as we speak." Aeon smirks.

"Who?" Gerard asks.

"That's a secret. Now, if you want to know, Gilgamesh is inside Nalbina Tavern. If you hurry, you might catch him on time." Aeon adjusts his glasses with his index finger.

"Wait! If you're a member of the Order, you can tell us more!" Austin says."You can explain everything to us!"

"Yes, I could. But all in due time. You have to work for your information. Gilgamesh is to be terminated, he has caused much ruckus for us Time Guardians." Aeon says.

"Time....Guardian?" Snoos says, confused.

"There are a signature group of people with special abilities, born with powers unlike others. They are taken, trained and groomed, and become Guardians of Time, to keep all universes in check and stable. The Order rose up against them, trying to bring all Universes under one dominion. Their leader, Belthasar, did it so that no Universe would ever have to suffer a fate such as his own again. Over time, leadership was handed down. The Order eventually found a young man named Joshua, and with him, overpowered and eliminated the Time Guardians." Aeon explains.

"So if you're one, why do you work for the Order?" Austin says.

"My father assured me that working with the Order might benefit all. He was executed by Canus, the cruel leader of the Guardians. He is the only other one left in existence. He, and his right hand man, Atwelia, are rallying humanity, in your world, to strike the Order down. They are doing an excellent job, but they won't stand a chance against our Chosen One. A new breed of humanity that will purify all." Aeon smirks."However, only one of you will ascend. As for the others, I have no idea as to what fate has in store for you. That depends on who the Chosen One is."

"So why do you hate Gilgamesh?" Jay asks.

"He...He travels the dimensions of his own free will. His actions have caused considerable damage to the fabric of history. He must die." Aeon says, his smile fading away.

"Nalbina Tavern? Let's do this." Austin says, getting himself up.

"You're going to trust him? Just like that?" Chimmy says, shocked.

"He seems to be on our side, for now. So why not?" Austin shrugs, and he leads the others, and Chimmy reluctantly follows. Aeon smirks evilly as they head off, and he readjusts his glasses, the reflection making it impossible to see his eyes.

Zombor SagaEdit
Robert, Josie, Sam, Max, Lee, and Zo are seen walking through a huge city, with insanely tall buildings. Humanoids of all kinds walk the streets, peddling wares, begging for food, and more.

"Ah, the breeze of the sandsea." Robert says, as a light breeze rolls through."

"Sandsea?" Zo asks.

"A sea of sand. It feels like water when you run through it. Fish live in it, sand fish. Even sand sharks." Josie screams lightly and quickly covers her mouth.

Robert laughs, and Josie slaps him playfully on the shoulder."Not funny."

"Not joking." Robert states.

Sam rolls his eyes."Shut up and walk, lovebirds."

Zo playfully hits him."Lighten up." Sam shrugs her off.

The six come to a huge crowd of soldiers, with a huge, fat, green man leading them."I am Ozzie, your ruler, your king! You will all bow down to me!"

Sam rolls his eyes."Now we have to deal with this @$$hole? I picked the wrong team!"

Lee laughs."The other guy's worse, mate!" Sam facepalms.

Robert steps forward and forms a ball of lightning. He wraps water around it and chucks it at the group of soldiers. The ground breaks into pieces, sending debris everywhere. Bodies fly into the air, electocuted and burnt."How's that for an entrance?"

Ozzie turns to them and jumps down."Well, well, well. Dalmasca rebels, eh?"

"Nope. We just like to see fat people lose." Lee smirks.

Ozzie steps back, aghast."Oh, you shouldn't have said that!"

Robert rolls his eyes."Ozzie, you are a pathetic little girl who runs the first sign of trouble. You can't even fight. So why don't you just give up and tell me where your little Emperor is?"

"Ah, I see. My presence is known even to you desert rats." Ozzie smirks with pride.

Max groans."Don't go Jafar on us!"

Ozzie waves his hands, and several dead soldiers rise, now fully skeletons."Go, my undead minions! KIll them all!"

"Aim for Ozzie!" Robert takes out his sword and slices through two skeleton soldiers, their bones breaking into dust.

Lee nods, and he sweeps forward with his machete, slicing a skeleton in half.

Ozzie smirks."Fight all you want." Ozzie turns on his still living soldiers and kills them in a blast of ice. He then resurrects them."You will all die here!"

Groups of angry civilians begin mauling Ozzie's forces, both alive and undead."Down with fatso!"

Ozzie looks down at his girth."I broke my treadmill." He says with an ";(" face.

Max, using a guitar now, knocks several soldiers to the ground. Josie slices through several more skeletons.

Sam uses his claws to slay several skeletons."I hate my job."

Robert leaps forward and slashes Ozzie's chest. He falls back and tumbles off of his float.

Lee laughs crazily."Fatty fell down!"

Ozzie stands up, smoke rising as his rage overflows."Oh.......IS ON!" He summons several skeleton soldiers and fuses them together. A large skeleton appears, with a face on the pelvis and on the skull."Zombor, take no prisoners!"

Music begins playing....

Robert laughs."This pathetic thing again!? Strike the top half, first!" Robert leaps forward and slices the skull. It responds by expanding its sharpest bones to slice Robert's knees, sending him sprawling.

"Not so easy in real life, is it?" Ozzie laughs, still struggling to stand.

Lee does a backflip and slices his blade straight down the monster's skull, causing it to stumble and fall on Ozzie. Ozzie screams like a girl as it falls on him."Actually, it is." Lea laughs at Ozzie once more.

Zombor stands back up and unleashes a beam of fire at Lee, singing his hair. Lee screams like a girl, similarly to Ozzie, and runs around screaming for water.

Josie helps him put it out."Not the blondness!" Josie yells with an "D:" face. She leaps at the monster and shoves her blade deep into the chest of it. As she hangs there, the blade stuck in a bone, the pelvis face leers at Josie."Okay, that's just straight up *beep*."

Zo and Max jump at the creature and slam their boxing glove and guitar at its skull as hard as it can, sending it off the top half. It hits the ground hard, and turns red. It starts fading away, pixel by pixel.

The bottom half growls, and it sends off a heat blast, knocking Josie, Zo, and Max to the ground, hard.

Lee strikes the pelvis face with his blade, and Sam follows up by clawing it. Robert leaps and slices the bottom half in two, and it fades away similarly.

Ozzie stands up to see Zombor die."Oh shi-....Uh....."

Robert walks up to him with his teammates behind him."You were saying?"

A bald, purple skinned man with a sword in its sheath at his side walks up. His lips are blue, contrasting his skin color."Lord Ozzie, Seymour was apprehended in Nalbina for a break-in at Gilgamesh's office. He was with others, but he got them out before our forces arrived."

"That's where Chimmy was!" Zo exclaims.

The man turns to the group."Oh, so you work with the perpetrators. Interesting....Come with me."

Robert starts running the other way."Get the hell away from him!"

"What, why!? Can't we take him!?" Lee exclaims.

"You'll die if you fight him now!" Lee starts running after Robert, screaming. Josie, Sam, Zo, and Max follow a lot more nonchalantly.

Gilgamesh SagaEdit
The scene cuts back to Chimmy's group.

The six, now dry, are walking down the small streets of Nalbina.

"So do any of us actually know where the tavern is?" Chimmy asks.

"We could just ask for help, you know." Snoos says.

"I'm competent enough to do this on my own." Chimmy boasts.

Three hours later....

Austin is yelling at Chimmy, Gerard and AJ are making bets on the winner, and Jay and Snoos are asking people for directions.

Eventually....

Snoos calls over to the fighting teens."Hey, we finally got the location! Stop fighting so we can make a plan!"

"Plan? We need a plan?" Gerard says, excitement now drained.

"We can't just run in, so when we get outside the tavern, we make a plan, okay!?" Chimmy says, agreeing with Snoos.

The others nod, and they begin walking towards the tavern.

"So Chimmy, why are you such a......" Gerard starts.

"An egotistical megalomaniac hellbent on ruining the stability of this team just so you can feel self worth?" Austin finishes.

Chimmy sighs."I have to lead. I need to get it done, the right way. My way. The last time I told someone to make their own choice....they left me." Chimmy walks ahead, and Austin shares a sad glance to Gerard.

"Okay....So Chimmy's a hurt soul. I suppose I can try and give her time to heal...I still plan on winning, though." Austin says in the confessional.

Eventually, they reach the Tavern, remaining silent.

"Alright, so how exactly are we going to do this?" Chimmy asks.

Austin smirks."At least she asked us first this time."

Snoos looks around."I say we walk in and calmly access the situation. If he's there, we just follow him out to an alley an-"

Gerard interrupts them. Taking out his sword, he runs toward the bar doors."Leeeeeeeeeroooooooyyyyy Jenkiiiiiiiins!"

Chimmy facepalms."Oh, no he did not!" The other five run after him.

AJ looks around to see Gerard standing in the middle of the room with everyone missing."Where did everyone go?"

"No one was here. Place emptied up a few minutes ago." Gerard states.

The bartender smirks as he steps in."Lord Ozzie or some similar rubbish is headed here. Dalmasca fell to rebels."

"Crap! The others have a leg up on us!" Chimmy exclaims.

"Don't worry, we'll beat them!" Austin says, determined.

"How? We don't even know where that Gilgamesh fellow is." Jay says, worried that her team might break out into infighting again.

The bartender shrugs."Go down the street, he ain't too far."

"Thanks, dude." Gerard throws him a quarter. The six walk out, and the bartender smirks evilly.

Outside in the alley, Gerard, Jay, Chimmy, Austin, Snoos, and AJ rush out and run down it, passing some sinister-looking characters on the way to find the one named Gilgamesh. As they reach the end of the alley, they encounter many different people, but they still have no sign of the one they are searching for. They eventually reach the end of the alley, into a large courtyard filled with people headed to a school that faintly resembles a college.

Across the yard, they notice a strangely-dressed fellow smirking at them from afar."Greetings, stalkers." The mysterious man pulled out two huge swords, one beautifully ornate with many rare and priceless gems. The other is clearly platinum, stained with blood."I am Gilgamesh, and a messenger of the Order of Valtia. Mayhap you want some information?"

Austin smirks."Finally, someone not so secretive. What the hell is the Order, and why did we get stuck in this crap!?"

Gilgamesh smirks."Long ago, the world was to be destroyed, in the year twenty-twelve. A being with amazing power threated to destroy all of humanity. People with the ability to transcend time destroyed him, and saved the future. In doing so, they screwed it up, permanently. Valtia, a man born to destroy humanity, was felled by those time transcenders. His legacy however, was reborn. A man in the new future, Gigas, decided to reinvent all dimensions. Taking Valtia's technology and warriors, he created a machine that Lea, your host, has now. One with the ability to transcend time and space. The Time Guardians saw this as something horrific to them."

Chimmy thinks for a moment."So how did Lea get the machine?"

"Canus and Atwelia waged war against Gigas, and after many years of bloody conflict, they felled him. His weapon fell into the hands of a powerful being known as the Composer. Existing in a false universe designed by humanity, he decided to have fun with it. He gave birth to all fake universes of Earth, giving them life. One legendary magical being seized the machine from the Composer, and began screwing with the real world, the Mother Realm. He screwed with time in ways we still to this day are unable to fully explain. Canus and Atwelia fought this man, and after their defeat, were exiled to humanity. The Time Guardians had fallen."

"But they are still active today? Aeon, Canus, and Atwelia are resisting your Order as we speak." Snoos states.

Gilgamesh chuckles."Yes, but this world, your world, is also fake." The six heroes all gasp."Aeon, a member of the Order, eventually sought to destroy the Order. He became a human producer, and brought about a television show, called Total Drama Island. He selected a total of thirty-eight contestants, over four seasons, testing them all in their survival skills. Eventually, he took the most worthy, and made a fifth and final season. They were charged with destroying the Order, and fixing the mage, Magus's, holes in time. They succeeded, slaying the four elite members of the Order. Fleming, Takaya, Albert, and Magus. Aeon, however, fled after his own defeat, allowing Joshua, the Composer, to rebirth the Order, as you see know. For the Order to truly fall, ALL members must die."

Austin looks shocked."If they beat the Order....If they did Total Drama, why are we here, huh? Explain that, smart guy!"

Gilgamesh chuckles once more."The original realm had been too heavily damaged by Magus. In a desperate attempt to fix it, Aeon destroyed it. He created a whole new world based on the original, and reestablished Total Drama to find a new group to beat the Order once and for all."

"So we were chosen to risk our lives to fix HIS MISTAKES!?" Chimmy exclaims, enraged.

Gilgamesh nods."Yes, all of you here are to fit into his master plan. The fact is, for those of you who aren't the Chosen One, chances are, you will die. ALL of you."

Jay frowns."What!? No! That isn't right! These kids don't deserve to die!"

Gilgamesh smirks."Not their choice, or yours. Fate decides, it seems. Nothing you can change now. One among you, is the leading savior of the original world. That person was selected of all the thirty-eight originals to compete again, by Aeon. With just their existence, this world is weakening. If they win, this entire world will be scrapped."

Austin gasps."WHAT!?"

"Aeon made a deal. If they win, their world will be remade. If they lose, this world stays. So unless you beat the original, none of you will live." Gilgamesh laughs sadistically at them as they share shocked looks."Aeon has betrayed you all, so do you really need to fight me, now?"

Austin steps forward."There is nothing that can be done. We have to win, and make sure the original doesn't. I don't like Aeon, but I won't give up and die. I'll just take my rage out on you."

Gilgamesh looks around."And the rest of you? Willing to fight and possibly die for that lying two-faced smug Time nut?"

Jay steps forward."Fighting is never the answer, and I'm sure we could solve this otherwise...." Gilgamesh smirks, until Jay takes out a small pen, that begins flaming and rotating, transforming into a large laser made of pure energy."But you don't seem the talkative type, so I guess I can oblige your ruthless tendencies...."

Chimmy steps forward."Aeon gave me some info. You seem to have taken a friend of mine. So you definately have to pay."

Gerard and AJ nod to each other and step forward.

Snoos goes to walk forward, but Enkidu comes out of nowhere and dropkicks him again. The dog disappears into smoke, and Snoos gets up, confused.

Battle music begins once more...

Meanwhile....

Lea is seen talking to a young man, apparently."Aeon said you need another chance, and with everything going on, I have little choice but to admit you, and the other entry, into the competition. He has promised me you two will be the last debuters. Now, even though you've come in late, you have just as high a chance to succeed, so don't worry, Draven."

Draven is seen, smirking, sitting across from Lea."Excellent. Ever since that idiot Chris eliminated me for one outburst, I have been completely neglected by this series. I assure you, I won't fail you."

"HEY! What about me!?" Another teen runs in.

Lea tazes him."Quiet, Kevvy."

Draven looks to him."No more time for immature hacks, it seems." Draven smirks, evilly.

Draven is seen in the confessional."Oh.....my.....I get to compete with Chimmy!" Draven says with an "C:" face.

The scene cuts back to the fight with Gilgamesh, but it's already over, as Gilgamesh falls to his knees and explodes into red pixels, fading away.

"That.....sucked." Austin says, covered in scratches.

Aeon walks up behind the teens."It didn't go well?"

AJ turns, covered in blood."Most of this ain't mine."

Austin growls as Aeon walks up."You lied to us."

"No, I just didn't give the full story....Everything Gilgamesh said was true. Because of my own cowardice, and my fear of death, I caused a second incident to occur. But just look at all this splendor! None of this would exist if not for what I did. No, it's horrible what I did, but at least I'm not a total villain. Now, I know you guys must hate me, but I don't have time for it. You guys need to head to Nalbina's Fortress and face Dalton's men there. If you truly intend to face your destiny. If not, you may stay here for all eternity. I have to make the other group aware of what my actions have caused."

Chimmy frowns."Aeon, will I have to kill.....him?"

Aeon turns."I......I will do my best to find an alternative. I assure you, I wish there was another way, but I can't think of any. If I can't find a way to preserve him, then yes, he will perish."

Chimmy looks completely heartbroken, but she hides it, and she turns to the others."All right....Every living being who works for the Order, dies. Understood? GOOD!" Chimmy stomps off, and the other five follow reluctantly.

Firemane SagaEdit
The scene cuts back to Robert's group, who are seen fleeing the vicinity, with Slash's men close behind.

The group finds a large door."Hey...I remember this. We can sneak into the sewers from here." Robert states.

"Well, what the hell are we waiting for!?" Lee exclaims."I don't wanna die today!"

Robert runs up and opens the door, and he motions for the others to follow after, once he has scoped out the place. Zo, Josie, Max, Lee, and Sam walk in, greeted by a disgusting smell."Ugh, what the hell?" Sam states, annoyed by the stink.

"It's a sewer what did you expect?" Zo asks, jokingly. Sam merely rolls his eyes and walks past, causing Zo to look ashamed.

Robert turns to her."Can we call you Zoey now? Now that the other one is gone..."

Sam glares at him."Because of you."

"...Then we can call you by your actual name again. If you'd like." Robert continues, hesitating briefly after Sam's interruption.

Zo nods and smiles."That'd be great, thanks."

Max looks around."Ugh, this place stinks. Can we get out of here?"

Robert nods."There's a back way out, we might get attacked on the way out, though."

"So now we're dungeon-crawling in a freaking sewer?" Sam complains.

Lee nods."Duh. It's a Final Fantasy game, did you expect better?"

Sam waves his hand."Like I care what you think. Can we please just get out of here?"

Max whispers to Lee."Is he having a male form of PMS?" Lee shrugs. They both look afraid when Sam turns, hearing them both.

"If you had to be stuck with a bunch of IDIOTS, you would complain, too." Sam walks off, leaving the others behind.

Josie walks up."God, he's starting to piss me off. He's been like this since Kate left."

"Yeah, either she meant something to him, or he directed all his hate towards him." Zoey points out.

Max laughs."Naw, he hates me. I got him out in the first season."

Lee steps back."Alright, you got three seasons of this horse crap before us. Ain't we lucky we never did Total Drama before this, right, Zoey?"

"Well, I..." Zoey starts.

"But she has." Josie says."She was in an alternate dimension, remember?"

"Oh, right....Great, I'm the only complete newb." Lee states, groaning in distate.

Max interrupts."But she hasn't had the amount of devastation we've got."

Zoey looks away."Actually, I.....I did. This isn't the first time an incident like this occurred....Nor is this the first time I've faced the Order."

The others gasp."Wait, what?" Robert states, eyes wide with shock.

Zoey sighs."I'd rather explain with everyone, if you please."

Robert nods, and suddenly, Sam's shriek pierces the awkward silence that began to fill the air."Awe, that dummeh got attacked!" Robert runs off to get him with an ":@" face. Lee and Max rush after. Josie turns to Zoey, smiles to her, and runs off after the guys.

Robert runs up to see Sam covered in horribly disgusting slime. Multi-colored like flan, it turns to Robert."Help me!" Sam shouts, his voice deafened from being inside the monster.

Robert steps back."Okay, that's just nastyyyyyyyyy." For no reason, he puts emphasis on the end sound before drawing his blade."I should try something..." Robert quotes a magical spell he learned back when playing way too many role-playing games in his room, and his blade lights up with flames."Flan is weak to flames, so a fire spellblade. If only I had Fira....Eh, whatever."

Sam rolls his eyes."Care to stop nerding out long enough to freaking save me?"

Robert laughs and chops the menacing head off of the slimy creature, and it slides off like jello. Sam pops out of the rest, covered in slime guts."They are not as cute as in Dragon Quest..." Sam spits out some goo.

"Oh, so I'm the nerd....." Robert smirks as Sam responds with a glare.

Lee busts into the room, carrying a new weapon, a pink sword with electrical surges running through it."Bring it onnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!" Lee slips on some of the slime guts and goes sliding into a wall.

Max runs in next, carrying a guitar with blades on the sides, both serrated to cause massive bleeding to those unlucky enough to get hit by it. He slips on the very same slime, but even more unfortuneatly, he flies off the side, boundong off of a stair case, flying into the mucky water down below. As he falls, he screams."Ahahahahooooyyyyyiiiiiie!"

Zo walks in casually."Is Goofy in here?"

She and Robert laugh, and Josie follows in."Did I miss the punch line?"

Sam smiles sarcastically."Yeah, you missed the party, want some dessert?"

He holds out some dead Flan, and Josie's face turns a sickly green color."Um.....Ew....." Josie runs over and pukes off of the side of the stairs. It lands on Max, who merely curses under his breath, hating his luck.

Suddenly, a horse's neigh is heard, and a large flaming array of fieiry lights illuminate the hallways of the sewer. They bust through one of the pillars holding the building up, and trasnform, metamorphisis before their eyes. It becomes a large flaming horse, and the sign of the Order is seen, noticeably on both sides of the horse, and on the head, below a fiery horn.

Battle music takes place once more...

"Looks like Slash really wanted us dead...." Lee states, honestly surprised.

"What does the insignia on that beast do?" Max asks.

"Considering the Order's powers, I assume it increases its powers tenfold." Robert states, on guard.

"How did you get that statistic?" Sam says, still sarcastic, with slight worry in his voice.

"I made an educated guess." Robert replies.

The horse makes the first move, sending a large fireball at Sam, knocking him to the side. He quickly realizes how flammable the Flan really was, and he quickly lights up. After smacking himself, he picks up his advanced razor sharp claws and places them on his hands. Still hot from the fire, they singe his hands, and he falls to his knees crying in agony.

Max gets up.".........Maybe my luck is gonna get better!" The horse sends a fireball at Max, and he deflects it, smirking. The fireball surges, and lights Lee's hair on fire, once more. Max laughs as Lee runs around, screaming for help, before Josie eventually smacks his face and he falls back into the water, putting out the flames, and saving his hair from destruction.

"Who knew British hair was such a target?" Josie says with an "O.o" face. Zoey laughs, and then pushes Josie out of the way of another fireball.

Zoey falls to her knees, and she gets up."Alright, no more holding back." Zoey begins floating in the air, and she leaps forward with incredible prowess, and a large golden sword, labeled with the letters E, K, I, and M, forms into her hands. She rushes forward and slices through the flaming horse, and crystals erupt. The Firemane explodes into little fiery particles, and they too die out.

"Daaaaaaaaaaaannnnng....." Robert says, simply amazed.

Zoey gets up."I learned a lot from the last time I fought the Order. I can teach you guys what I learned."

Sam gets up, his hands badly burnt. Zoey walks up and heals them, singing a small melody, and musical notes of pure white light form around Sam's hands, circling them as the burns fade away."Uh....Thanks."

Zoey turns."With me, we have a clear advantage over the other group. We can do this."

The others nod, determinedly, and they gather around."But first, we have to escape this hellhole." Robert pulls out a giude for Final Fantasy XII.

"Dude, you brought the damn guide!?" Max exclaims with an "XD" face.

"Hey.....I got lost so many times.....Sides, we had to break the fourth wall eventually." Robert waves to the audience, and the group move on through the sewers, talking excitedly with Zoey, and even Sam joins the conversation, his complexion noticeably lightened up.

Nalbina Fortress SagaEdit
Chimmy leads the group towards a small compound, where many Archadian guards are running in and out, in large number, between the city and back. The six take cover behind a building to hear a conversation between two armored guards.

"Did you hear? Slash reported Gilgamesh dead!" The first guard, who has a voice like he is a heavy smoker, deeply raspy.

"Yeah, I heard the Order's boss, Lix, or whatever is calling all of the lead members of the Order to ensure they are not defeated here." The secong guard, obviously a woman, replies.

"The Big Twelve!?" The female guard nods."Oh, sh!t is gonna get good, son!"

Chimmy turns to her allies."Well, we're in the mud now. What can we possibly do to stand against the entire Order?"

Austin rolls his eyes."We had to kill them all eventually. Surely, it's better they come here, so we can end them all at once."

"Not neccessarily." AJ states."This could create disastrous problems for us"

Jay nods."Agreed."

Snoos looks around."We should infiltrate the grounds quietly. So far, we have the element of surprise, and-"

Gerard rushes forward defeating both of the guards with ease, usmmoning many more with his battle cry."Leeeeeeeeerrrroooooyyyyyyy Jeeeeeeeenkiiiiiiins!"

Chimmy gets up, clearly annoyed."Damn it, Gerard!" She rushes forward and quickly dispatches with two guards with her whip."Must you make everything so difficult?"

Gerard shrugs before taking down a knight riding a horse."I like being random. Besides, these guys are no match for us. Best to get them out of the way now." Gerard swings his ax to dispatch three more guards in one fell swoop."So they won't be a hassle later."

Austin runs up and swiftly knocks two guards out with a spin kick midair."Cool."

"Someone plays way too much Mortal Kombat...." Snoos states, just as Enkidu dropkicks him once more."Would you stop doing that!?"

Amidst the fighting, Draven runs up and, clasping the ax from the first season, now fully real, swipes through the crowd of attacking guards, laying waste to the entire squadron in seconds."Hey, guys!.....Chimmy!"

Draven rushes up to glomp Chimmy, who steps out of the way last second."Not another Zac!" Chimmy groans. Austin snickers at Chimmy's displeasure, and she glares at him."Shut up, dweeb."

Draven laughs."Guys, I debuted with.....No, you won't ever believe me. You'll see soon enough. So guys, find Gilgamesh yet?"

AJ walks up."You mean you don't know?"

"Don't know what?" Draven asks.

"Gilgamesh is dead." The seven turn and stare at a woman, with a ponytail and pink hair. Her long white dress covers the rest of her, except for her bloody red high heels."These guys murdered him." Her girly voice grates the heroes.

"Your voice is annoying. God, I hate this chick." Austin states.

"Chick? Hey! I'm a GUY!" The "woman" responds.

"What!? Are you kidding me!?" Gerard exclaims, and the "guy" blows him a kiss. Gerard's eyes turn pink, and he picks up his ax. He lunges at Jay, who, using her power saber, flattens him out."What....just happened!?"

"You just attacked Jay, Gerard!" Snoos states.

The "guy" blows Snoos a kiss, and his eyes too grow pink. He launches at Austin, who deflects his attacks easily."What is he doing!?"

The "guy" laughs."That's just my magic, babes! I'm Flea, the magician! You all belong to me, now, the guys, at least. As for you two..." Flea motions to Chimmy and Jay."You both can die."

Chimmy nods to Jay, and they get their weapons ready."Hah! Like you could ever defeat us!"

Flea smirks."Haughty, are we?" She blows more kisses, and soon AJ, Snoos, Gerard, Draven, and Austin are all under her control."You don't stand a chance!"

Chimmy laughs. She easily dodges the guy's attacks, and whallops them all with her whip."You truly are a pathetic magician."

"Cur, you dare insult me?" Flea floats into the air, and with a wave of her hand, Chimmy and Jay fade out of reality.

Austin gets up, slightly bleeding."Oh, my head...Chimmy? Jay? Guys, wake up! They're gone!"

The four turn to see a purple skinned man with blue lips walk before them."They are no longer of your concern. My name is Slash, the swordsmaster, and you will all die for your interference!" He takes out a long purple schimitar, and launches at the five. Draven deflects his attack with a swing of his ax, and Slash jumps out of the way. He slashes the ground, sending a gust of wind at Austin, knocking him back onto the ground.

AJ leaps forward and strikes at Slash, who deflty avoids him and slashes tha air, sending fire at AJ, knocking him aside.

"A magical swordsman, huh? Interesting." Snoos leaps forward with his bow staff, balancing as he jump kicks Slash, who dodges. Snoos swings his staff, whacking Slash upside the head, catching him off guard.

Draven follows up with another swing of his ax, and Slash stumbles back, clearly weakened."Not so tough now, are ya!?" Draven laughs.

Slash laughs."Oh, I haven't even started!" Slash floats in the air, and after twirling and creating a gust of wind, he now has a second blade."Oh, you guys will definitely fill the thirst for blood my swords have..."

Battle music plays once more, for the fifth time.

"What the hell is with this music..." Austin asks, annoyed.

Slash laughs."It basically means one thing....You're all going to die here." The wind blows, as the music picks up.

"Like hell we will!" Austin leaps forward, sword now in hand, and as their blades clash, the scene cuts away.

Nalbina Fortress Revisited SagaEdit
Robert walks into Nalbina, now seemingly deserted, with the guide at his side."Wow, this place looks like hell." He looks around to notice many dead guards lying around."Looks like Chimmy cleared up this place pretty good."

Zoey, Josie, Lee, Max, and Sam walk up behind him."So, where did that Ozzie jerk run off to?" Max asks.

Robert turns."Well, I suppose he ran to wherever Slash and Flea are. They won't be easy fights, though, so hopefully we get some good practice in first."

"Then how about me?" The team turns to see a young man with a blue shirt, blue jeans, and sneakers. His somewhat brown hair comes down to his shoulders, and he snickers, sending shivers down Robert's neck."Considering I am a member of The Order."

"Wha.....You!?" Sam starts laughing hysterically, and Joshua responds by taking out his phone. He swings it towards Sam several times, and Sam stumbles, as if getting punched."Wha....the hell!?"

The teen laughs sadistically."Well, how do you like my telekinetic abilities? If you didn't know, the Order has been given full play. We can mess with you anytime we want, any place we want. I decided to make an early appearance, I do love a good game of cat and mouse."

"You do like games, don't you, Joshua? Why don't you go play with Neku instead?" Robert states mockingly.

Joshua crosses his arms."So I guess you know who I am, then. To be honest, I was a member of The Order back when Takaya first murdered Lee's precious love." Lee gasps."It was wonderful, the look on his face. Thought he'd never stop crying. Now here I am, and I get the pleasure of watching him lose all he loves, again." Joshua's arms explode into colorful lights, and he has grown one red and one blue wing. His arms become claws, and Joshua's eyes become red."Time to play!" He snickers, once again sending shivers down the heroes' spines.

Music begins playing, as Joshua launches flames at the fighters."You....you sick....freak. I'm going to kill you!" Lee launches forward with rage, and he throws his weapon to the side. He punches Joshua, his fist changing colors as he unleashes a flurry of super speed blows on Joshua. After several brutal hits, he launches Joshua's body to the ground. Lee smirks."Owned..."

Joshua stands up, multiple scratches covering his body."Hmhmhm. Your rage is fun to watch. But you are all bark, no bite." Joshua leaps up and returns the favor, defeating Lee with a couple of elbows to the stomach and back, letting him fall to the ground out of the sky.

Zoey steps forward."You owe me a fight, coward." Zoey launches herself at Joshua, who attemtps to block. She easily evades his defenses and slams her fist directly into his face, knocking him flat. As he attempts to get up, Zoey kicks him high into the sky and launches a flurry of powerful magic attacks, lighting the sky up with explosions. As the smoke clears, a heavily injured Joshua remains floating.

"Is killing me going to change anything? You lost them, forever, or you can win, and kill them." Joshua motions to the others.

"What does he mean?" Josie asks, worriedly.

Zoey turns."Well, I-"

"Well, Zoey is from a past universe. If she wins, this universe becomes null and void. Meaning....you all die." Joshua snickers."I hope that sinks in hard."

Sam walks up to Zoey."Is this...true?"

Joshua laughs."Then again, maybe Zoey will keep this one instead. Considering how Mike doesn't even love her anymore, and her other love failed at life..."

Zoey leaps up, and instead of answering, pummels Joshua into the ground."How dare you! How dare you, how dare you, how dare you!"

Joshua finally jumps back, heavily injured."Zoey, your powers impressed me. Luckily, I am not planning to die so early. I want to observe you all for much longer. So, try not to die. I hope to face you all again in the near future." Joshua fades away into a dark corridor, laughing once more.

Robert walks up to Zoey, who falls to her knees."It's not....fair. It's not fair! I..." Zoey punches the ground several times, her tears quickly drying in the dirt.

Robert helps Zoey up."It's alright." He hugs her, and she continues to cry.

"No, it's not! All my friends died! All of them were wiped out of history because of that creep! And now, I have to choose to save them and lose you all, or to stay here and..." Zoey frowns.

"If you win." Sam says. He walks up and puts his arm on Zoey's shoulder."It's not like we plan to hand you they win."

Josie walks up."I think what he is trying to say is....We all have reasons for fighting. Every last one of us. Whoever wins, their vision of a perfect world will be drastically different. Your goals are just as worthy as ours, Zoey. Don't feel down."

Zoey looks up and smiles."Thanks, Josie."

Lee walsk up."Yeah, if she wins, for all we know, everyone will have a British accent."

Lee laughs as Josie squeals with delight, and she quickly regains her composure."Not at all, Lee."

Max walks forward."So, where to now?"

Robert takes out his guide."I suppose we can visit the Fortress. It couldn't hurt."

The scene cuts forward....

Slash stumbles back, and he launches forward, defeating Austin with a strike that creates a large, red explosion, the word X marked in the air. Slash notices he has defeated all five of his opponents."Flea kidnapped the other two, and you five have fallen. Time to finish you all."

"No." Slash turns to see an upright walking panther, dressed in black officer clothing."You know what I ordered."

Slash salutes him."Yes, Officer Lynx."

"I'm utterly sick of your running things." Lynx turns to see an oddly dressed official walk towards him."I'm headed back to Frostfyre." The man fades out of view, and Lynx merely shakes his head.

Slash turns to Lynx."I will imprison them all, as you request."

"Excellent. Those fools and Aeon never expected me to pull all the stops here. I am not like other Final Fantasy villains, so stupid to avoid the main heroes until they eventually strke me down. I will not allow them to defeat Dalton so easily." Lynx walks off as guards chain up Austin, Draven, Snoos, Gerard, and AJ, and carry them off.

Meanwhile, in another realm.....

Chimmy gets up and notices Jay unconscious next to her."Jay, wake up! Jay!"

Jay stirs, and she arises."No need to get so cranky, I'm up, I'm up!" Jay looks around. There are no visible floors, walls, or ceilings. The background is filled with stars in the distance, and the entire world looks like outer space."Where are we?"

Flea laughs evilly."This is where you leave this mortal coil." Flea appears before them and launches a series of fire balls.

Chimmy deflects them, and stands."Run, Jay!" Jay gets up and runs behind Chimmy, who flee in the opposite direction. Flea merely laughs and fades away.

In a prison cell in the fortress...

Gerard awakens, and he notices Chimmy and Jay's inert bodies merely feet away."Chimmy? Jay! Are you two alright!?" Gerard tries to move, but he falls, still weak.

"It's a shame Flea took them for her own." Gerard looks over to see Seymour."Welcome to our new home."

Austin stirs, and upon seeing Seymour, goes into a rage."You almost killed us! You worthless bag of flesh and stupidity! If I had any energy, I'd kill you with my bare hands!"

Seymour laughs."Like you have any chance escaping without me."

"And why....should we trust you....again!?" Snoos says, in between strained breaths.

Seymour pulls out a small paper, and he tosses it to the floor. A portal out of the fortress appears out of it."Because you don't have a choice."

The scene cuts away to the front gates of the fortress, now in ruins, with many battle scars marking the ground.

"Hah, looks like Chimmy overdid it." Zoey comments, laughing on the destruction.

Lee looks around."Not surprising, she always did seem unhinged."

Josie walks forward."Well, are we going inside or what?"

Meanwhile...

Austin reluctantly follows his teammates into the portal summoned by Seymour, and he stops, looking around at the cell.

Suddenly, a fat, green lizard-like humanoid runs in."Hey, the prisoners are escaping!"

Austin flips him off."I'm a free mind, fatty!" Austin jumps through the portal, which abruptly closes right after Ozzie leaps into the air, flying into the prison wall and smashing his face into the brick.

Ozzie gets up and runs out of the cell, only to be greeted by his pursuers."Youz guys!? You're still alive!? SLash promised me your heads on a platter!"

"Well, he failed, and once we finish you off, he is certainly next!" Robert replies.

Ozzie laughs sadistically."You will never catch me!" Ozzie turns tail and runs up the steps of the large tower situated in the middle of the fortress.

Robert rushes after, followed by Josie, Zoey, Lee, Max, and a reluctant Sam."FML." Sam states, groaning.

The six teenagers eventually reach the top floor, where Ozzie is spotted. He is standing in front of three large cranks."You guys don't stand a chance!"

Robert rolls his eyes."Said the loser."

Ozzie smirks, and his pendant glows. His entire body is covered by ice."Haw! These three cranks! One does nothing, one kills you all, and one kills me! Prepare to die!"

Lee rolls his eyes and throws a rock at the left crank. It moves, and nothing happens."Well, that was boring."

Max smacks Lee."You could have killed us, you idiot!"

Suddenly, a small kitten, about a foot tall, strolls in."Hai, guyz!"

Josie turns, and immediately notices who the kitten is."Little Skittles!?"

"Yesh." The kitten gives them a cat face.(:3)

"What the heck are you doing here, Skittles, where have you been!?" Josie says, somewhat disappointed.

Skittles runs up towards Ozzie."I'm winnin'!" Skittles hits teh right crank.

Ozzie's shield goes down."No, not that one! Noooo!" The floor opens below Ozzie, and he falls to his death.

"Skittles, how did you know it was that one!?" Zoey exclaims.

Skittles purrs."I guessed." (:3)

Elimination TableEdit
{C}Alfie's Alternate Table :P